law_n of_o moses_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v use_v a_o great_a many_o moysaicall_a rite_n only_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o typical_a nature_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o circumcise_v timothy_n not_o in_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n worship_v in_o the_o temple_n keep_v their_o religious_a festival_n and_o 22_o observe_v their_o law_n but_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o those_o law_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n but_o they_o observe_v they_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o believe_v jew_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o observe_v those_o jewish_a custom_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o typical_a signification_n it_o can_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o use_v some_o such_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n innocent_a which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o original_a institution_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n as_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v how_o much_o more_o innocent_a be_v it_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bend_v our_o knee_n to_o our_o lord_n at_o who_o table_n we_o eat_v and_o to_o sign_v our_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o a_o suffer_a religion_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reject_v all_o superstitious_a observance_n which_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a sacredness_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o as_o wash_a cup_n platter_n and_o hand_n before_o dinner_n thus_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v 21._o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o refer_v to_o their_o abstain_v from_o certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n fling_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o any_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n but_o some_o custom_n they_o take_v up_o with_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a number_n of_o they_o such_o as_o pilgrimage_n and_o penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n 17._o and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o sorry_a thing_n as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o meat_n but_o christ_n expect_v from_o we_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n such_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o these_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n unless_o we_o think_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o hope_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o profess_v poverty_n celibacy_n and_o blind_a obedience_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o vain_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o our_o knee_n as_o a_o external_a expression_n of_o devotion_n not_o as_o meritorious_a superstition_n the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o declaim_v against_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o st._n paul_n mean_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o circumstance_n or_o appendage_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o of_o such_o arbitrary_a superstition_n as_o they_o turn_v into_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v our_o present_a argument_n the_o difference_n christ_n put_v between_o the_o substantial_a and_o the_o instrumental_a part_n of_o worship_n any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o mind_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o decent_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o that_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v mere_o external_a but_o on_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n express_v in_o such_o become_a word_n and_o behaviour_n as_o may_v make_v it_o visible_a and_o exemplary_a to_o other_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o such_o external_a expression_n of_o honour_n will_v please_v god_n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o she_o own_v no_o such_o principle_n but_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v her_o child_n better_o and_o methinks_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n that_o the_o establish_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n while_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v they_o can_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n when_o they_o forsake_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a danger_n of_o sin_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o now_o further_o consider_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o church_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o pray_v always_o by_o a_o form_n or_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o justify_v such_o practice_n as_o brief_o to_o point_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v pray_v by_o a_o form_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n even_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o a_o form_n as_o a_o form_n can_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o yet_o no_o religious_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v this_o heavenly_a feast_n in_o what_o place_n in_o what_o posture_n in_o what_o time_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o one_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o must_v be_v some_o circumstance_n for_o every_o action_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a performance_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o such_o mysterious_a rite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v all_o such_o to_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o church_n 2._o be_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o typical_a temple-worship_n be_v exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o
great_a concernment_n pag._n 104_o chap._n ii_o concern_v public_a worship_n pag._n 110_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n pag._n 111_o public_a worship_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n than_o private_a devotion_n pag._n 116_o external_n worship_n must_v be_v public_a pag._n 118_o god_n be_v a_o public_a benefactor_n and_o therefore_o public_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o pag._n 120_o public_a worship_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n pag._n 122_o and_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n require_v it_o pag._n 125_o this_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n pag._n 126_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pag._n 130_o and_o from_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 133_o and_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o encourage_v and_o propagate_v religion_n pag._n 134_o chap._n iii_o section_n 1._o concern_v those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o pag._n 138_o some_o inquiry_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n pag._n 139_o 1._o whether_o they_o separate_v upon_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n the_o difference_n between_o private_a opinion_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n ibid._n 2._o whether_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o schism_n pag._n 151_o 3._o whether_o they_o believe_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a pag._n 156_o 4._o how_o they_o come_v to_o think_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a pag._n 156_o 5._o whether_o they_o ever_o impartial_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n pag._n 170_o 6._o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n pag._n 184_o section_n 2._o some_o general_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 188_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n pag._n 190_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 193_o 3._o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n pag._n 207_o 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o and_o best_a church_n pag._n 208_o section_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o popular_a cavil_n pag._n 215_o concern_v will-worship_n pag._n 216_o concern_v superstition_n pag._n 222_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 235_o and_o with_o popery_n pag._n 236_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n concern_v parochial_a communion_n chap._n ii_o concern_v irreverence_n in_o worship_n 267_o chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 281_o chap._n iu_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n 289_o chap._n v._o concern_v the_o public_a instruction_n of_o youth_n 296_o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 26_o read_v apollo_n p._n 9_o l._n 13._o r._n and_o that_o none_o p._n 18._o l._n 15._o r._n that_o they_o either_o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o f._n we_o r._n be_v p._n 105._o l._n 18._o r._n you_o will_v p._n 124._o l._n 26._o r._n who_o p._n 164._o l._n 9_o r._n fell_a p._n 185._o l._n 2._o r._n they_o p._n 208._o l._n 6._o r._n so_o p._n 212._o l._n 11._o f._n if_o r._n that_o p._n 219._o l._n 24._o r._n now_o though_o p._n 224._o l._n 12_o 13._o r._n difficult_a p._n 230._o l._n 5._o r._n have_v p._n 331._o l._n 18._o f._n rule_n r._n rite_n p._n 346._o l._n 28._o f._n truth_n r._n faith_n a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n the_o introduction_n 1._o contain_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o public_a worship_n 2._o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n 3._o the_o seasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o discourse_n 1._o religion_n be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o mankind_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v god_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v for_o its_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o constant_a employment_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n admire_v his_o essential_a glory_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o sing_v eternal_a hallelujah_n to_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o unruly_a passion_n and_o appetite_n to_o govern_v and_o though_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o charity_n in_o pity_v and_o relieve_v one_o another_o where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_n indeed_o in_o this_o world_n temperance_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o christian_a virtue_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o be_v charitable_a upon_o some_o mean_a consideration_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v out_o of_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n which_o may_v as_o effectual_o be_v do_v by_o action_n as_o by_o word_n verbal_a praise_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n be_v mere_a lip-labour_n and_o formal_a compliment_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o produce_v no_o answerable_a effect_n in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o vital_a sense_n of_o god_n as_o excite_v in_o we_o devout_a affection_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o more_o strict_o call_v worship_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o honour_n for_o god_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n for_o what_o sincere_a worshipper_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o break_v his_o law_n and_o contemn_v his_o authority_n and_o despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o vain_a and_o hypocritical_a semblance_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o some_o bad_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o flatter_v god_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n it_o be_v only_o a_o external_a imitation_n of_o religious_a worship_n without_o that_o powerful_a sense_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o true_o devout_a and_o pious_a men._n and_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n so_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o indeed_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o all_o church-authority_n depend_v as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o assembly_n learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o take_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n the_o second_o by_o church-censure_n the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v excommunication_n which_o debar_v man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v forsake_v christian_n assembly_n either_o to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o at_o least_o a_o fair_a step_n towards_o it_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o 23._o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n not_o
afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v who_o do_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o 10._o set_v themselves_o up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o reproach_v the_o ruler_n of_o 28._o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o 5._o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o 12._o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o 15._o be_v go_v astray_o and_o whoever_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o st._n iude_n epistle_n will_v find_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n for_o their_o character_n do_v exact_o agree_v and_o of_o they_o s._n jude_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o gross_a heretic_n the_o several_a sect_n of_o gnostic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n give_v we_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a account_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n heresy_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o sect_n or_o separation_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o may_v find_v some_o remain_v of_o this_o ancient_a and_o original_a use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o after-age_n for_o though_o schism_n common_o be_v use_v in_o church-writer_n to_o signify_v separation_n from_o church-communion_n and_o heresy_n to_o signify_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o separation_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o ocasion_v upon_o a_o dispute_n about_o discipline_n without_o any_o other_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v heresy_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n i_o remember_v call_v the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n of_o antonianus_n quam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la novatianus_n introduxisset_fw-la what_o heresy_n novatianus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o 52._o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o teach_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whatever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v call_v haeretica_fw-la factio_fw-la a_o heretical_a 39_o faction_n though_o the_o schism_n be_v occasion_v only_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o restore_n the_o lapse_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o error_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o though_o heresy_n do_v most_o frequent_o signify_v corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o a_o mere_a error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v a_o complete_a formal_a heresy_n without_o such_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o end_v in_o separation_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n describe_v heretic_n to_o be_v 51._o those_o who_o hold_v some_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o order_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o truth_n and_o sobricty_n of_o judgement_n do_v obstinate_o resist_v and_o refuse_v to_o correct_v their_o poisonous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defend_v they_o thus_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n become_v its_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o father_n in_o that_o fame_a say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la hereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la though_o he_o may_v err_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o beside_o those_o division_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v schism_n by_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o a_o much_o more_o heinous_a nature_n which_o none_o in_o those_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o but_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o such_o separation_n be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n though_o such_o separatist_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fundamental_a 231._o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v not_o what_o dr._n owen_n gain_v by_o prove_v that_o separation_n be_v no_o schism_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o much_o great_a evil_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v allow_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n in_o a_o church_n any_o one_o will_v reasonable_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o much_o great_a evil_a for_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n be_v then_o come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o perfection_n when_o they_o make_v friend_n brethren_n and_o confederate_n part_n company_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o less_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o great_a quarrel_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v with_o schism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n that_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o the_o leper_n be_v pronounce_v clean_o but_o the_o most_o material_a inquiry_n here_o be_v what_o be_v a_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n for_o our_o dissenter_n meet_v as_o public_o now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o forsake_v christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v very_o private_o in_o small_a number_n or_o in_o the_o night_n or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o avoid_v the_o discovery_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o such_o private_a and_o clandestine_v meeting_n be_v not_o real_o conventicle_n but_o public_a church-assembly_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o number_n nor_o meet_v open_o and_o public_o which_o make_v a_o church-assemble_o but_o hold_v such_o assembly_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o union_n with_o it_o as_o in_o the_o state_n when_o a_o great_a many_o people_n meet_v together_o without_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v a_o riot_n not_o a_o legal_a assembly_n public_a place_n of_o worship_n allow_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n public_a for_o the_o 171._o primitive_a christian_n allow_v no_o separate_a assembly_n no_o congregation_n but_o what_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v a_o express_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v 6._o take_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o preach_v at_o home_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o public_a worship_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o public_a church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o separate_a meeting_n which_o have_v no_o such_o allowance_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v schismatical_a conventicle_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n lawful_a but_o what_o make_v it_o necessary_a ii_o this_o follow_a treatise_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v those_o who_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o who_o forsake_v religious_a assembly_n out_o of_o profaneness_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o forsake_v religious_a assembly_n for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o public_a worship_n who_o do_v not_o go_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o
can_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n 3._o those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o the_o second_o part_n be_v design_v to_o correct_v some_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o some_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v too_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o 2._o irreverence_n in_o worship_n 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n 5._o that_o they_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o public_a instruction_n 6._o that_o either_o never_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o very_o rare_o iii_o the_o very_o name_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o convince_v all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n how_o seasonable_a this_o discourse_n be_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o it_o and_o since_o religion_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o man_n life_n the_o neglect_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o public_a worship_n do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v man_n manner_n but_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a aspect_n upon_o public_a affair_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a time_n for_o any_o man_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o hurricane_a when_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ferment_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o cool_a thought_n and_o impatient_a of_o the_o gentle_a reproof_n and_o opposition_n the_o most_o charitable_a design_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o nickname_v and_o whoever_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o mistake_v how_o careful_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v either_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o persecutor_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o thank_v god_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v i_o and_o shall_v never_o affright_v i_o from_o any_o part_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o value_v a_o good_a name_n as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n but_o be_o content_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v himself_o reproach_v and_o vilify_v by_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v think_v most_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n be_v what_o concern_v the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o present_a establishment_n for_o this_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o occasion_n urge_v and_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o discourse_n but_o can_v it_o be_v think_v unseasonable_a to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o forsake_v christian_a assembly_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n that_o many_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o physician_n when_o the_o patient_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n thanks_o be_v to_o our_o good_a god_n we_o still_o enjoy_v the_o opportunity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n also_o of_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o effectual_a indeed_o such_o exhortation_n may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o can_v tell_v success_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o however_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v when_o and_o as_o it_o may_v and_o i_o think_v there_o never_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o this_o exhortation_n than_o in_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o i_o perceive_v make_v some_o man_n think_v it_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v because_o they_o be_v either_o in_o great_a hope_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o to_o open_v the_o door_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o let_v those_o in_o who_o be_v now_o exclude_v by_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o such_o seasonable_a exhortation_n as_o these_o may_v prove_v very_o unseasonable_a for_o their_o design_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o make_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v very_o unseasonable_a indeed_o for_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a and_o despicable_a piece_n of_o folly_n and_o modesty_n for_o all_o those_o who_o favour_n zion_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o while_o they_o accomplish_v their_o design_n and_o bring_v their_o wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o church_n door_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o receive_v more_o honest_a and_o devout_a man_n into_o our_o communion_n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o they_o shall_v conceive_v such_o exhortation_n unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n for_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o such_o discourse_n shall_v so_o far_o satisfy_v all_o man_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n true_o i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o see_v such_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o convince_a discourse_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n ever_o shall_v be_v certain_o no_o good_a man_n will_v be_v trouble_v at_o it_o since_o the_o great_a end_n they_o design_v viz._n to_o see_v all_o man_n return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o see_v man_n rectify_v their_o own_o mistake_v than_o to_o alter_v wholesome_a constitution_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o great_a danger_n and_o very_o seldom_o any_o great_a success_n witness_v the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o last_o age._n or_o do_v they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o dirt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n without_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o every_o punctilio_n and_o oppose_v all_o reasonable_a condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o censure_v and_o revile_v man_n before_o they_o know_v they_o we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o thing_n between_o some_o less_o material_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n possible_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o any_o reasonable_a compliance_n whenever_o authority_n shall_v see_v fit_a we_o have_v a_o late_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o excellent_a person_n than_o who_o possible_o separation_n no_o man_n ever_o write_v better_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o hint_v more_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a proposal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dissenter_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o dispose_v man_n mind_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n by_o good_a argument_n and_o pious_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o public_a authority_n to_o relax_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o some_o doubt_v and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o while_o man_n have_v such_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o god_n be_v either_o please_v or_o displease_v with_o do_v or_o not_o do_v some_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o themselves_o consider_v with_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n when_o man_n think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v and_o that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o duty_n
world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o this_o too_o for_o such_o man_n will_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o heaven_n but_o sink_v into_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o endless_a torment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ease_n and_o no_o hope_n so_o well_o may_v our_o saviour_n ask_v that_o question_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v more_o of_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n than_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o sincere_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n those_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v god_n friend_n and_o favourite_n who_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o those_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n who_o can_v relish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v those_o who_o forsake_v christian-assembly_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a worship_n several_a proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mosaic_a worship_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n other_o there_o be_v who_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v our_o communion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o think_v they_o can_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o at_o home_o as_o at_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n which_o make_v their_o prayer_n more_o or_o less_o effectual_a but_o god_n hear_v we_o wherever_o we_o pray_v and_o be_v always_o please_v even_o with_o the_o single_a and_o private_a devotion_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o so_o well_o store_v with_o good_a book_n that_o they_o can_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v at_o home_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o i_o need_v not_o observe_v how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o act_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n i._n e._n who_o seldom_o or_o never_o come_v to_o church_n though_o how_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o but_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o with_o too_o many_o a_o warm_a bed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o afternoon_n serve_v instead_o even_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_v this_o be_v i_o shall_v brief_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o these_o man_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n very_o acceptable_o at_o home_n without_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n suppose_v the_o case_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o itself_o consider_v yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o shall_v you_o prefer_v your_o own_o private_a before_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o serve_v god_n at_o least_o as_o well_o at_o church_n as_o you_o do_v at_o home_o and_o public_a worship_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o religion_n do_v it_o become_v a_o modest_a man_n to_o affront_v so_o general_a a_o custom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o and_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o only_o consent_v in_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pay_v their_o join_a and_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o universal_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v these_o man_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n who_o deny_v or_o neglect_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o religious_a man_n to_o oppose_v so_o universal_a a_o belief_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o public_a censure_n of_o insidelity_n and_o irreligion_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a make_v public_a assembly_n a_o duty_n and_o private_a devotion_n when_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v attend_v on_o public_a assembly_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o well_o of_o any_o man_n how_o devout_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o private_a who_o will_v rather_o affront_v the_o universal_a practice_n found_v upon_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n of_o mankind_n will_v rather_o be_v think_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o insidel_n will_v rather_o trample_v upon_o all_o humame_n authority_n than_o join_v with_o his_o fellow-creature_n and_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n put_v the_o case_n any_o of_o you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o very_a numerous_a offspring_n and_o that_o without_o any_o express_a command_n from_o you_o most_o of_o your_o child_n shall_v agree_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o visit_v you_o together_o once_o a_o week_n to_o ask_v your_o blessing_n and_o pay_v their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o your_o great_a care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o education_n and_o in_o that_o liberal_a provision_n you_o have_v make_v for_o they_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o your_o child_n shall_v choose_v to_o come_v alone_o to_o you_o in_o private_a when_o no_o body_n see_v they_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o with_o undutifulness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o such_o a_o neglect_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o private_a acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a address_n and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v acceptance_n from_o god_n when_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n how_o devout_a soever_o we_o be_v alone_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o private_a devotion_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o public_a suppose_v they_o be_v perform_v with_o equal_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n public_a worship_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n good_a company_n in_o all_o case_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v we_o great_a briskness_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o devout_a soul_n who_o breath_n forth_o their_o ardent_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o fire_v our_o cold_a and_o chill_a spirit_n and_o good_a man_n receive_v warmth_n and_o quickness_n from_o each_o other_o and_o grow_v into_o great_a ardour_n and_o transport_n hypocrite_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o devotion_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o good_a company_n but_o good_a man_n themselves_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n many_o time_n experience_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o private_a retirement_n and_o the_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o express_a proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a worship_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o prevail_v with_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o a_o true_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v private_a devotion_n may_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o these_o man_n own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n will_v choose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o this_o very_a pretence_n from_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v our_o obligation_n to_o public_a worship_n 1._o and_o first_o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o it_o now_o worship_n signify_v all_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o immediate_o respect_v god_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sobriety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o
that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o their_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v public_a person_n even_o those_o particular_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o particular_a man_n either_o expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n for_o particular_a mercy_n be_v yet_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o consider_v they_o all_o as_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n god_n appoint_v also_o a_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o public_a place_n for_o worship_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o public_a worship_n god_n also_o institute_v public_a time_n of_o worship_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o annual_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v three_o time_n a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v describe_v by_o call_v assembly_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n 13._o because_o than_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o appoint_v public_a and_o solemn_a time_n for_o private_a worship_n if_o man_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o private_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a day_n of_o rest_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n for_o every_o man_n may_v take_v his_o own_o time_n for_o it_o as_o he_o find_v most_o convenient_a and_o useful_a but_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n of_o worship_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v public_a worship_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o solemn_a and_o public_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v not_o sanctify_v mere_o by_o private_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n and_o a_o national_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o public_a worship_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o require_v as_o public_a homage_n from_o they_o as_o other_o prince_n expect_v from_o their_o subject_n as_o public_a i_o say_v though_o he_o can_v challenge_v more_o divine_a regard_v than_o earthly_a prince_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n how_o have_v a_o right_a to_o worship_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o three_o consider_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o lay_v on_o we_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n now_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o church_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v together_o and_o so_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_o a_o religious_a society_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worship_n because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n that_o be_v a_o society_n institute_v for_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o whole_o neglect_v or_o despise_v public_a worship_n for_o he_o can_v at_o best_a be_v only_o a_o nominal_a member_n of_o a_o assembly_n who_o neglect_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n to_o frequent_v such_o assembly_n now_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v institute_v a_o church_n or_o religious_a assembly_n for_o public_a worship_n have_v not_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o our_o private_a devotion_n have_v it_o be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o some_o man_n presume_v whether_o we_o worship_v god_n single_o or_o in_o a_o body_n and_o society_n whether_o at_o home_o in_o our_o closet_n or_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v now_o to_o be_v one_o body_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n signify_v a_o very_a near_a and_o intimate_a union_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v some_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o have_v a_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o unite_v christian_n to_o make_v they_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o those_o fearful_a schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n who_o differ_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o discipline_n and_o as_o our_o own_o sad_a experience_n convince_v we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o man_n may_v exercise_v a_o christian_a charity_n and_o forbearance_n to_o each_o other_o without_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o one_o body_n be_v one_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n or_o religious_a assembly_n must_v of_o necessity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o separate_v himself_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o those_o new_a convert_v that_o they_o continue_v 42._o steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o they_o continue_v 46._o daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n here_o you_o see_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n that_o 3_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o lay_v they_o aside_o again_o when_o they_o please_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n that_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v their_o rule_n we_o must_v never_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o forbid_v by_o god_n or_o by_o such_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v discern_v without_o use_v any_o great_a skill_n and_o subtlety_n while_o man_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o arbitrary_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v or_o by_o fancy_n and_o humour_n prejudice_n or_o interest_n they_o may_v like_v or_o dislike_v just_a what_o they_o please_v and_o call_v it_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o observe_v this_o one_o rule_n will_v soon_o cure_v all_o fanaticism_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o ready_o grant_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o all_o external_a circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n when_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o such_o entire_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o division_n and_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o endless_a and_o infinite_a scruple_n but_o to_o make_v the_o command_v and_o prohibition_n of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o certain_a measure_n and_o standard_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a so_o as_o neither_o to_o condemn_v nor_o scruple_n what_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n will_v infallible_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o one_o another_o four_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o neither_o a_o mistake_v nor_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n can_v justify_v our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n we_o may_v indeed_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n against_o any_o humane_a power_n a_o conscience_n inform_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v not_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o great_a prince_n who_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n because_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a but_o a_o erroneous_a mistake_v doubt_v scrupulous_a conscience_n in_o a_o word_n a_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o his_o authority_n neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v our_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v disobedience_n to_o public_a authority_n which_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o inform_v our_o conscience_n aright_o and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o rule_n not_o to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o lawful_a superior_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n will_v justify_v our_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n and_o where_o we_o can_v pretend_v god_n authority_n as_o we_o can_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v our_o ruler_n though_o they_o be_v but_o men._n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o question_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o governor_n notwithstanding_o those_o scruple_n because_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v only_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o obey_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o what_o they_o command_v be_v sinful_a and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o disobey_v they_o if_o their_o command_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v withal_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v one_o or_o tother_o whether_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o prudence_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n that_o be_v to_o wave_v his_o scruple_n and_o obey_v his_o prince_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n without_o draw_v any_o peremptory_a conclusion_n from_o it_o that_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o what_o our_o prince_n command_v we_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o as_o plain_a and_o express_v a_o law_n as_o that_o be_v which_o command_v our_o obedience_n we_o seem_v to_o oppose_v our_o private_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n against_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v our_o conscience_n where_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n than_o where_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a authority_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n than_o private_a opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n act_n out_o of_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o who_o keep_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o his_o rule_n who_o direct_v and_o govern_v his_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o man_n live_v by_o their_o private_a humour_n and_o fancy_n be_v turn_v aside_o by_o every_o novel_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o conscience_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n conscience_n will_v never_o justify_v we_o but_o when_o we_o obey_v and_o observe_v our_o rule_n second_o another_o question_n i_o will_v propose_v to_o these_o man_n be_v whether_o they_o ever_o serious_o consider_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o schism_n now_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o little_a consideration_n most_o man_n engage_v themselves_o in_o it_o how_o wanton_o they_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o come_v to_o church_n or_o go_v to_o a_o conventicle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o go_v to_o another_o where_o there_o be_v a_o preacher_n who_o they_o like_v better_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o never_o understand_v what_o christian_a unity_n be_v nor_o ever_o consider_v what_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v honest_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o body_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o unity_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o what_o do_v this_o bond_n of_o peace_n signify_v but_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christian_n live_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n for_o christian_n be_v call_v one_o body_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n as_o st._n paul_n argue_v the_o 17._o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o that_o we_o become_v one_o body_n by_o external_a &_o visible_a communion_n by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o religious_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mutual_a edification_n but_o speak_v the_o
truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o 16_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o house_n and_o building_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o this_o house_n and_o building_n be_v not_o raise_v with_o loose_a and_o incoherent_a stone_n but_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o 21._o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o those_o expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n signify_v one_o communion_n as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o in_o after_o age_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o 21._o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n how_o frequent_a be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n fulfil_v you_o my_o 2._o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o new_a commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o discipleship_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o 35._o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o wherein_o this_o mutual_a love_n express_v itself_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a 42._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a communion_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a love_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o firm_o unite_v by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o in_o st._n john_n time_n those_o heretic_n who_o separate_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a conventicle_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 13._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o now_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o indispensable_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n who_o will_v be_v own_v for_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_a union_n but_o this_o union_n be_v make_v external_a and_o visible_a by_o christian_a communion_n and_o our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o love_v like_o brethren_n like_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o divide_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a &_o separate_a church_n under_o different_a law_n government_n and_o discipline_n now_o if_o christian_n love_n and_o union_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o christianity_n consider_v what_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v which_o rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o divide_v his_o church_n into_o so_o many_o little_a party_n and_o faction_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v believe_v schism_n to_o separate_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a principle_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n final_a state_n as_o not_o know_v what_o merciful_a allowance_n a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a lord_n may_v make_v for_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v frowardness_n and_o peevishness_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o person_n concern_v will_v serious_o consider_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v all_o other_o attainment_n whatsoever_o of_o no_o value_n without_o charity_n that_o this_o be_v that_o divine_a principle_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o he_o make_v schism_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a separation_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o carnal_a for_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o 4._o be_v among_o you_o envying_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n so_o far_o be_v separation_n from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o symptom_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o discourse_v this_o full_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o that_o man_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o christian_a religion_n who_o make_v light_n of_o schism_n without_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o guilt_n he_o involve_v himself_o in_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a cure_n of_o schism_n than_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o that_o pain_n we_o feel_v in_o tear_v one_o member_n from_o another_o and_o that_o mischief_n the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v by_o it_o which_o become_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o inconsiderable_a member_n make_v we_o careful_a to_o preserve_v our_o natural_a body_n from_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n and_o be_v we_o live_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o that_o natural_a love_n sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n for_o each_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v we_o shall_v find_v schism_n and_o separation_n as_o painful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o one_o of_o our_o member_n and_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n in_o exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v pray_v for_o and_o with_o each_o other_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o service_n of_o any_o member_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o member_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o convulsion_n and_o schism_n three_o another_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v in_o their_o conscience_n believe_v that_o communion_n with_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o ask_v this_o for_o it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v christian_n at_o large_a and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v can_v either_o go_v to_o church_n or_o to_o a_o conventicle_n now_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o unlawful_a in_o our_o worship_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n for_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o they_o may_v do_v so_o always_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n some_o indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v even_o from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a communion_n to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n
reasonable_a exception_n against_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a discovery_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v when_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o part_n with_o such_o doctrine_n custom_n usage_n religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o generation_n than_o to_o part_v with_o some_o novel_a invention_n who_o very_a novelty_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o strong_a and_o last_a prejudice_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o plead_v the_o prescription_n of_o unknown_a age_n make_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o renounce_v their_o country_n god_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o that_o objection_n of_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v false_a be_v yet_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o alleadg_n to_o show_v that_o a_o long_a and_o immemorial_n prescription_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a prejudice_n than_o some_o few_o year_n education_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o dissenter_n it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a justification_n of_o pagan_n and_o papist_n in_o foreign_a country_n for_o 2_o it_o may_v cause_v a_o reasonable_a suspicion_n in_o honest_a dissenter_n sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o new_a search_n and_o enquiry_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fall_v together_o that_o those_o who_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o monarchy_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o as_o many_o different_a shape_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o infallible_a man_n nor_o act_v by_o the_o best_a principle_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n have_v have_v possession_n in_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o few_o year_n interruption_n in_o a_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o great_a confusion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dispossess_v it_o and_o therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o better_a reason_n against_o it_o than_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n which_o can_v be_v no_o just_a excuse_n at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a man_n who_o shall_v desire_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n to_o wear_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o twenty_o year_n education_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v three_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n ever_o have_v a_o legal_a possession_n of_o this_o nation_n during_o this_o anarchy_n and_o interregnum_fw-la of_o church_n and_o state_n neither_o presbytery_n independency_n nor_o anabaptism_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n but_o they_o shuffle_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o use_v their_o utmost_a skill_n to_o establish_v themselves_o by_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o their_o several_a party_n and_o sometime_o one_o pravile_v and_o sometime_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o one_o national_a church_n we_o have_v twenty_o national_a schism_n but_o no_o church_n which_o 4thly_a plain_o show_v that_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n can_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o fix_a church_n nor_o one_o face_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o several_a church_n quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n or_o at_o least_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o but_o under_o such_o dismal_a frightful_a character_n as_o may_v raise_v their_o indignation_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o such_o monster_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n prejudices_fw-la be_v very_o strong_a and_o almost_o invincible_a but_o when_o man_n see_v religion_n in_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o monster_n but_o man_n like_o themselves_o this_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o uncertainty_n and_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o possess_v they_o with_o any_o fix_a and_o unalterable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o or_o against_o any_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o man_n make_v their_o advance_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o quakerism_n the_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o confusion_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o good_a order_n now_o when_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o wander_a state_n like_a traveller_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_v but_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o country_n into_o another_o visit_v all_o and_o stay_v no_o where_o which_o be_v the_o deplorable_a case_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a injudicious_a people_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o plead_v prejudice_n in_o their_o justification_n 2._o other_o engage_v themselves_o in_o schism_n out_o of_o lightness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v no_o fix_a and_o stable_a principle_n and_o can_v never_o like_o one_o thing_n long_o together_o or_o they_o run_v into_o conventicle_n out_o of_o a_o wanton_a curiosity_n and_o be_v take_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o with_o nothing_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n contract_n prejudices_fw-la against_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o forsake_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a without_o any_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o those_o hard_a word_n they_o give_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o they_o learn_v by_o rote_n some_o popular_a objection_n and_o cavil_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o further_a consideration_n or_o a_o timely_a retreat_n when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o separate_v and_o then_o learn_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o in_o time_n improve_v those_o doubt_n into_o last_a principle_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a honesty_n for_o a_o honest_a man_n must_v first_o have_v very_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a before_o he_o can_v entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n and_o do_v man_n take_v this_o course_n the_o schism_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 3._o other_o take_v distaste_n at_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v strange_a that_o whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o state_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o civil_a governor_n have_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o some_o person_n observe_v that_o close_a union_n which_o be_v between_o church_n and_o state_n think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v the_o crown_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pull_v down_o a_o legal_a church_n but_o though_o these_o man_n may_v talk_v very_o much_o against_o church-imposition_n and_o seem_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v plain_a religion_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n they_o love_v schism_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o rebellion_n and_o look_v upon_o schismatical_a conventicle_n as_o admirable_a nursery_n for_o the_o camp_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o our_o late_a trouble_n we_o have_v be_v late_o tell_v in_o print_n by_o one_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o i_o wonder_v so_o grave_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n shall_v thus_o open_o betray_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o party_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o churchman_n who_o have_v no_o design_n at_o first_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n the_o auxiliary_n of_o the_o 12._o parliament_n the_o scot_n will_v not_o
help_v they_o but_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o church-alteration_n come_v on_o and_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o be_v better_o have_v no_o bishop_n than_o such_o as_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o this_o be_v fair_a warning_n and_o let_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o oppose_v rebellion_n any_o more_o 4._o every_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v a_o miscarriage_n though_o it_o be_v none_o be_v present_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o separation_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o any_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o worse_a because_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o neglect_v their_o duty_n abuse_v their_o power_n or_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o please_v every_o man_n humour_n as_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v sometime_o happen_v under_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n will_v justify_v man_n in_o pull_v down_o a_o apostolical_a church_n model_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o primitive_a government_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o see_v man_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o run_v to_o conventicle_n if_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n comply_v with_o their_o desire_n if_o he_o be_v so_o ill-bred_a as_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o so_o stiff_a as_o not_o to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v and_o bend_v to_o their_o humour_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o such_o person_n separate_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n who_o date_n their_o separation_n from_o some_o little_a pet_n quarrel_n or_o peevish_a fit_n nor_o five_o be_v those_o very_a conscientious_a man_n who_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o interest_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o dissent_v friend_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o good_a trade_n or_o a_o rich_a wife_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a advantage_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o make_v gain_n godliness_n not_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o our_o own_o belly_n i_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n these_o thing_n which_o though_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o consider_v who_o will_v try_v their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v very_o offensive_a to_o guilty_a person_n who_o when_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n smart_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o kind_n and_o faithful_a monitor_n five_o i_o will_v desire_v those_o person_n who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o consider_v whether_o ever_o they_o impartial_o and_o thorough_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n we_o must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o separation_n from_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o pure_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o a_o true_o honest_a man_n be_v equal_o careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n now_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v this_o and_o how_o much_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o argument_n that_o most_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o know_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o explain_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a first_o how_o few_o be_v those_o who_o do_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o some_o popular_a talk_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o slight_a objection_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n for_o to_o examine_v thing_n be_v impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v both_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o avoid_v no_o difficulty_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v for_o and_o against_o separation_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n so_o equal_a that_o interest_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n instead_o of_o reason_n now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n which_o man_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o examine_v both_o part_n of_o the_o question_n possible_o they_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o justify_v a_o separation_n but_o do_v not_o with_o the_o same_o care_n read_v those_o book_n which_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n and_o justify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o at_o second_o hand_n from_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o never_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o examine_v that_o man_n continue_v separatist_n after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n against_o separation_n or_o for_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n fair_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o who_o common_o pick_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v least_o material_a or_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o flourish_v with_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o silent_o pass_v over_o what_o they_o know_v they_o can_v answer_v now_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o thorough_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o be_v though_o his_o separation_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v no_o schism_n because_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o know_v he_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o he_o separate_v without_o cause_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o he_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o who_o separate_v before_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n as_o we_o all_o reckon_v that_o man_n perjure_v who_o swear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a but_o without_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a second_o another_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v common_o bias_v by_o some_o interest_n and_o affection_n which_o weigh_v much_o more_o than_o any_o contrary_a reason_n can_v do_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o then_o set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o those_o must_v be_v mighty_a evident_a and_o powerful_a demonstration_n which_o can_v force_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n common_a to_o both_o side_n there_o be_v few_o man_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o but_o be_v great_o incline_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o help_v out_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o be_v too_o light_a with_o some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n i_o answer_v possible_o with_o most_o man_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o useful_a and_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v when_o the_o bias_n stand_v the_o wrong_a way_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o good_a man_n be_v as_o strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o wish_v and_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v one_o as_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v none_o here_o be_v inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o bad_a man_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a byass_n and_o inclination_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n the_o other_o
be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o vice_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o so_o strict_o require_v christian_n love_n and_o unity_n as_o a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n clap_v a_o bias_n upon_o true_a christian_n mind_n which_o strong_o incline_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v they_o put_v favourable_a and_o candid_a construction_n upon_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o make_v a_o breach_n without_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v here_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o a_o inclination_n to_o separation_n be_v a_o false_a byass_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o vicious_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v by_o such_o a_o unchristian_a inclination_n it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o gild_n and_o crime_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o man_n who_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v avoid_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o separation_n which_o will_v so_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o discover_v how_o sinful_a and_o causeless_a it_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o it_o with_o all_o their_o read_n and_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a suspicion_n that_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o hunt_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o little_o cavil_v objection_n which_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n at_o the_o first_o proposal_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o while_o such_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cobweb_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v second_o as_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o inquiry_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v also_o at_o all_o adventure_n as_o other_o do_v a_o great_a many_o such_o man_n there_o be_v who_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v not_o time_n for_o such_o study_n or_o it_o may_v be_v can_v read_v or_o however_o be_v never_o use_v to_o the_o art_n of_o think_v and_o reason_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o such_o matter_n while_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o justify_v such_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o our_o minister_n baal_n priest_n and_o our_o common_a prayer_n the_o mass-book_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n and_o the_o surplice_n a_o rag_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o scare_v ignorant_a people_n these_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n without_o know_v any_o just_a reason_n for_o their_o separation_n i_o can_v think_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o first_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o that_o this_o objection_n do_v as_o well_o lie_v against_o those_o ignorant_a people_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o against_o those_o who_o separate_v for_o they_o both_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n alike_o and_o three_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v such_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o choose_v any_o religion_n but_o must_v take_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n as_o they_o find_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v paganism_n popery_n or_o mahometism_n as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n who_o make_v these_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n their_o guide_n and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o other_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o and_o such_o person_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o they_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o choose_v separatist_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o reject_v those_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n it_o be_v plain_a such_o man_n as_o these_o want_n guide_v to_o direct_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o controversy_n as_o these_o know_v no_o more_o who_o to_o choose_v for_o their_o guide_n than_o which_o side_n to_o take_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o the_o safe_a for_o they_o because_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o best_a excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o for_o if_o they_o choose_v guide_n of_o their_o own_o and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o thereby_o miscarry_v they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o defence_n and_o apology_n to_o make_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o those_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o communion_n as_o against_o those_o who_o separate_v for_o they_o both_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o plain_a viz._n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n require_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o educate_v as_o there_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o separation_n condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a it_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o before_o man_n venture_v to_o separate_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sinful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v always_o the_o sure_a side_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o notorious_a corruption_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n who_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a may_v understand_v for_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o every_o trifle_n and_o when_o the_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v spin_v out_o into_o such_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a controversy_n as_o require_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a brain_n to_o understand_v it_o honest_a plain_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o such_o subtlety_n shall_v leave_v learned_a man_n to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o all_o honest_a man_n may_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o three_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v such_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o choose_v any_o religion_n but_o must_v take_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n as_o they_o find_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v paganism_n popery_n or_o mahometism_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o paganism_n and_o christianity_n between_o popery_n and_o reform_a christianity_n be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o discernible_a and_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n than_o the_o dispute_n about_o ceremony_n church-government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o reject_v both_o paganism_n and_o popery_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o some_o nice_a
mount_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a age_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o 1._o therefore_o be_v not_o under_o servile_a restraint_n but_o have_v the_o government_n of_o its_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o please_v which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n while_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o that_o they_o can_v institute_v and_o appoint_v change_n and_o alter_v the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n require_v so_o muâ—â—_n be_v those_o man_n mistake_v who_o argue_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a at_o least_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o therefore_o since_o moses_n give_v they_o a_o exact_a platform_n of_o worship_n 5._o from_o which_o they_o must_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o punctilio_fw-la therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o too_o though_o they_o can_v show_v where_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n as_o perpetual_o oblige_v all_o christian_n whereas_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n form_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n but_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n while_o he_o live_v and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o form_v church_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o moses_n and_o christ_n that_o one_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o a_o son_n now_o a_o servant_n must_v exact_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o order_n but_o a_o son_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n signify_v also_o the_o servile_a state_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v their_o task_n exact_o set_v they_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v make_v we_o son_n and_o freemen_n too_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v such_o particular_a law_n about_o every_o little_a circumstance_n but_o expect_v from_o we_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o generous_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v be_v exact_o prescribe_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o omniscient_a eye_n whence_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o such_o confinement_n their_o synagogue-worship_n where_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n be_v order_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o direction_n they_o order_v the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n without_o any_o command_n or_o direction_n in_o their_o law_n for_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o his_o church_n and_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v add_v to_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v to_o appoint_v such_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o church-communion_n give_v general_a rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 26._o and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o be_v even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n now_o general_a rule_n leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n 8._o as_o to_o particular_a instance_n because_o a_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v comply_v with_o different_a way_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n who_o receive_v such_o a_o rule_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o spiritual_a guide_n obey_v they_o who_o 17._o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n which_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fix_a and_o settle_a rule_n of_o government_n suppose_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o natural_a inference_n from_o which_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o significant_a ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v order_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o unite_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o while_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o gospel-worship_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v now_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n live_v in_o a_o very_a degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o their_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n by_o those_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o vile_a person_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o be_v yet_o expire_v he_o form_v no_o new_a church_n but_o observe_v their_o public_a assembly_n of_o worship_n preach_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o religious_a festival_n as_o punctual_o as_o any_o of_o themselves_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o those_o man_n who_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v bad_a man_n in_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n conform_v to_o all_o those_o laudable_a and_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n he_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o judas_n 22._o macchabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v observe_v annual_o for_o eight_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o antiochus_n 59_o and_o the_o regain_n their_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n this_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n our_o saviour_n no_o where_o reprove_v but_o grace_n and_o countenance_n the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n thus_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o synagogue-worship_n which_o be_v all_o of_o humane_a order_n and_o appointment_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o thus_o he_o who_o so_o severe_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a abuse_n even_o of_o divine_a institution_n who_o despise_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o all_o their_o external_a and_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n their_o broad_a phylactery_n and_o their_o frequent_a and_o religious_a purification_n when_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a do_v those_o thing_n without_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v do_v both_o practice_n and_o allow_v those_o humane_a institution_n which_o serve_v a_o good_a end_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o such_o a_o profanation_n of_o religion_n to_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o command_v by_o god_n as_o
prevail_v with_o some_o honest_a but_o less_o think_v man_n to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a do_v here_o shall_v be_v to_o answer_v some_o hard_a word_n and_o ill_a name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o show_v how_o ignorant_o and_o injurious_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o be_v these_o will-worship_n superstition_n idolatry_n popery_n these_o be_v hard_a word_n which_o very_o few_o people_n understand_v and_o therein_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v as_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o first_o will-worship_n now_o when_o man_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o will-worship_n they_o general_o understand_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o be_v original_o owe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n now_o this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o administer_a the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n all_o which_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v will-worship_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n use_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o will-worship_n we_o do_v not_o think_v wear_v a_o surplice_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n nor_o expect_v to_o please_v god_n by_o any_o external_a dress_n or_o habit_n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a garb_n for_o those_o to_o use_v who_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o act_n but_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o receive_v they_o kneel_v as_o express_v that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v such_o a_o mysterious_a worship_n and_o as_o a_o posture_n suitable_a to_o those_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v we_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o design_v as_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dedicate_a and_o covenant_a sign_n which_o respect_v god_n but_o at_o most_o a_o engage_v sign_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o will-worship_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a kind_a or_o species_n of_o worship_n be_v certain_o unlawful_a as_o to_o make_v any_o new_a object_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n such_o as_o a_o picture_n and_o image_n or_o invisible_a being_n as_o angel_n and_o deisied_a man_n a_o numerous_a company_n of_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o new_a act_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o frequent_a wash_n purgation_n sacrifice_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a action_n which_o be_v no_o where_o determine_v by_o god_n may_v and_o must_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o our_o own_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o our_o governor_n without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o will-worship_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v design_v for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v further_a that_o this_o word_n will-worship_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n question_n whether_o in_o that_o place_n will-worship_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ill_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o 23._o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n of_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o will-worship_n be_v join_v with_o two_o other_o very_a good_a thing_n humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v external_a severity_n and_o mortification_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n not_o to_o pamper_v it_o with_o high_a nourishment_n nor_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v not_o in_o honour_n in_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n for_o honour_n as_o st._n hierom_n observe_v signify_v take_v care_n of_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o humility_n and_o bodily_a severity_n strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n in_o suppress_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v forbid_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o will-worship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o appearance_n of_o his_o condemn_v one_o as_o tother_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o expound_v this_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o suppose_n that_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o bodily_a severity_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o part_n of_o religious_a wisdom_n when_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a gain_v a_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n by_o be_v like_o they_o for_o that_o which_o make_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n be_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o will-worship_n humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o will-worship_n we_o must_v understand_v voluntary_a worship_n which_o answer_v to_o free-will-offering_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v something_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_o command_v and_o deny_v themselves_o those_o liberty_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o god_n allow_v in_o order_n to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n to_o refine_v and_o purge_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o more_o perfect_a attainment_n in_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o countenance_v this_o interpretation_n that_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v man_n and_o pass_v for_o excellent_a attainment_n in_o religion_n under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o free-will-offering_n of_o do_v something_o more_o than_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o whereby_o they_o think_v they_o so_o high_o merit_v of_o god_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v his_o peculiar_a favourite_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o do_v by_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o frequent_a wash_n purification_n fast_n and_o tything_n even_o mint_n and_o cummin_n thus_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n and_o penance_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n because_o though_o at_o first_o it_o look_v like_o the_o noble_a generous_a worship_n of_o free-will-offering_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o under_o the_o law_n freewill_n offering_n be_v not_o command_v which_o have_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o freewill_n offer_v yet_o there_o be_v direction_n give_v what_o such_o person_n shall_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o case_n they_o do_v offer_v at_o all_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o blemish_n 17._o in_o it_o which_o signify_v that_o this_o voluntary_a worship_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o instance_n as_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n spend_v their_o zeal_n in_o some_o voluntary_a superstition_n which_o can_v please_v god_n such_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o show_n a_o false_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a worship_n because_o though_o their_o worship_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o far_o commendable_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v
remain_n of_o its_o ancient_a piety_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o rubbish_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n consider_v then_o what_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o reformer_n must_v be_v to_o pull_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n this_o will_v be_v not_o to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o will_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o sound_n with_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o be_v like_o pull_v down_o a_o well_o constitute_v government_n to_o correct_v abuse_n i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v we_o from_o such_o reformer_n as_o these_o in_o a_o word_n if_o these_o man_n who_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o popery_n can_v show_v any_o thing_n practise_v among_o we_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o popery_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n i_o will_v hearty_o join_v with_o they_o in_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v popery_n too_o much_o reputation_n by_o give_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o it_o and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o popery_n a_o less_o formidable_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o to_o a_o reform_a church_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v half_a so_o free_a from_o popish_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o a_o popish_a worship_n part_n ii_o concern_v those_o disorder_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o some_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o church-communion_n chap._n i._n concern_v those_o who_o ordinary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o parish_n church_n have_v discourse_v thus_o large_o of_o those_o who_o whole_o separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o either_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o correct_v those_o miscarriage_n which_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v too_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o and_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o those_o who_o ordinary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o parish_n church_n this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o inveterate_a evil_n of_o long_a use_n and_o practice_n especial_o in_o this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o dare_a and_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o oppose_v it_o however_o i_o have_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v that_o i_o serve_v any_o other_o interest_n by_o this_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o must_v reasonable_o engage_v all_o man_n the_o more_o impartial_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o offer_v which_o shall_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o our_o obligation_n to_o parochial_a communion_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o it_o first_o our_o obligation_n to_o parochial_a communion_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o parochial_a communion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o excellent_a institution_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o division_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n into_o several_a parish_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o a_o express_a law_n determine_v the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o bishopric_n much_o less_o of_o parochial_a communion_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o this_o it_o be_v at_o last_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n among_o dissenter_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a note_n that_o the_o directive_n light_n of_o nature_n 14._o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o church_n assembly_n the_o order_n and_o decency_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o they_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o member_n and_o place_n of_o habitation_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o parochial_a communion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n it_o not_o only_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o severe_o condemn_v those_o who_o break_v and_o violate_v so_o useful_a a_o institution_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o possible_a shall_v all_o worship_v their_o common_a father_n and_o saviour_n together_o but_o since_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o less_o society_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a administration_n of_o holy_a office_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o government_n how_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a nation_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o church_n society_n than_o the_o distribution_n of_o christian_n into_o parochial_a communion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o public_a assembly_n near_o our_o own_o dwelling_n without_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o a_o distance_n will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o former_a age_n like_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n fall_v round_o about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a pastor_n who_o be_v particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o who_o you_o may_v at_o all_o time_n free_o resort_v and_o disclose_v your_o spiritual_a want_n who_o neighbourhood_n and_o conversation_n may_v contract_v a_o particular_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o beget_v a_o mutual_a confidence_n and_o endearment_n be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o some_o public_a and_o general_a exhortation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o more_o value_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o parochial_a guide_n be_v because_o general_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o catholic_n unity_n when_o we_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n for_o it_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_a society_n which_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o church_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a communion_n here_o and_o there_o from_o straggle_a member_n who_o live_v in_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schismatical_a difference_n between_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n nor_o fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n and_o though_o forsake_v our_o parish_n church_n for_o other_o church_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o formal_a a_o schism_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o tendency_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o parochial_a guide_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o personal_a communion_n but_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n for_o than_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o we_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o live_v but_o when_o without_o just_a cause_n we_o ordinary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o parochial_a assembly_n we_o disturb_v the_o most_o convenient_a order_n of_o church-communion_n and_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o total_a separation_n make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n neighbour_n christian_n have_v the_o most_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o many_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v best_a attain_v among_o they_o they_o may_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o may_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v each_o other_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v observe_v when_o they_o live_v so_o near_o and_o converse_v so_o often_o together_o they_o may_v apply_v such_o timely_a remedy_n as_o may_v help_v up_o those_o who_o fall_n or_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o those_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v and_o
when_o the_o case_n be_v beyond_o their_o private_a redress_n may_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o pious_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n may_v convince_v those_o who_o have_v sin_v and_o restore_v they_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n or_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v assault_v by_o temptation_n and_o procure_v fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o we_o see_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o this_o now_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o few_o man_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o be_v too_o much_o unconcern_v what_o become_v of_o their_o brother_n soul_n they_o think_v every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o but_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o sympathy_n compassion_n and_o care_n which_o one_o member_n have_v for_o another_o that_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o but_o be_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o mutual_a care_n of_o each_o other_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o be_v better_o discharge_v than_o among_o neighbour_n who_o live_v under_o each_o other_o eye_n and_o be_v man_n faithful_a in_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o putrid_a and_o corrupt_a member_n than_o particular_a church-associations_a and_o all_o the_o test_n they_o can_v use_v or_o invent_v of_o real_a saintship_n in_o admit_v church-member_n the_o great_a exception_n against_o parochial_a communion_n which_o have_v former_o be_v and_o be_v still_o manage_v by_o the_o independent_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o discipline_n be_v not_o due_o exercise_v among_o we_o to_o remove_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v about_o it_o than_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o since_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n usual_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o turk_n heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n yet_o never_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n or_o be_v reject_v when_o know_v yet_o i_o say_v will_v every_o christian_a faithful_o do_v his_o part_n and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a discipline_n shall_v be_v due_o administer_v in_o any_o church-state_n parochial_a communion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n pure_a it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a vice_n but_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n must_v know_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o congregation_n who_o member_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o rare_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o do_v can_v easy_o put_v on_o great_a reservedness_n and_o caution_n and_o appear_v quite_o other_o man_n than_o their_o common_a conversation_n speak_v they_o to_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o discipleship_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n 35._o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o now_o though_o we_o must_v love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o neighbour_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n by_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o endearment_n to_o secure_v their_o love_n to_o each_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o most_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a thing_n to_o maintain_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n who_o live_v together_o and_o have_v different_a interest_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cross_v to_o each_o other_o than_o among_o those_o who_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o seldom_o see_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o last_a cement_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n than_o christian_a communion_n be_v when_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o put_v up_o their_o unite_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o the_o love_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o endear_v we_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n and_o family_n and_o since_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o endearment_n among_o neighbour_n than_o stranger_n parochial_a communion_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o christian_a neighbour_n who_o daily_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o do_v better_a answer_v the_o end_n of_o christian_a communion_n than_o gather_v church_n i_o add_v further_o that_o in_o parochial_a communion_n every_o particular_a christian_a in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o which_o can_v ordinary_o be_v do_v in_o gather_a church_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n belong_v to_o one_o parish_n or_o another_o and_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v either_o by_o private_a admonition_n or_o public_a censure_n but_o when_o man_n forsake_v their_o parochial_a communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o that_o or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a wander_a sheep_n to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o charge_n in_o any_o other_o church-state_n as_o in_o parochial_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n be_v it_o in_o those_o who_o without_o great_a reason_n disturb_v good_a order_n and_o though_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v this_o liberty_n wise_o and_o innocent_o themselves_o yet_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o your_o family_n you_o can_v ordinary_o have_v such_o inspection_n over_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o you_o go_v to_o other_o church_n as_o when_o you_o can_v appoint_v they_o their_o seat_n or_o station_n in_o your_o own_o where_o you_o may_v have_v your_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o observe_v their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o your_o example_n in_o forsake_v your_o own_o church_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o have_v too_o often_o occasion_v the_o debauchery_n of_o many_o otherwise_o hopeful_a young_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o division_n of_o church_n into_o parish-bound_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o parochial_a minister_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n light_o or_o wanton_o to_o violate_v so_o wholesome_a a_o institution_n 2._o because_o the_o great_a plea_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o forsake_v their_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o different_a ability_n of_o preacher_n and_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v those_o preacher_n who_o he_o like_v best_o and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v and_o with_o as_o little_a offence_n as_o may_v be_v consider_v this_o matter_n 1._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a pretence_n of_o other_o for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o nonconforming_a than_o by_o conform_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o separate_v congregation_n and_o methinks_v wife_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o like_o a_o principle_n which_o so_o easy_o lead_v man_n into_o separation_n and_o end_n in_o schism_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v the_o best_a care_n we_o can_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o suspicious_a argument_n which_o tend_v towards_o schism_n which_o in_o its_o great_a innocency_n break_v good_a order_n and_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o when_o it_o be_v full_o pursue_v may_v lead_v giddy_a and_o unstable_a mind_n into_o separation_n 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o unaccountable_a fancy_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o different_a judgement_n man_n make_v of_o preacher_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o the_o peace_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n different_a fancy_n some_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a other_o with_o a_o florid_n and_o polite_a preacher_n some_o be_v please_v with_o a_o tone_n other_o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemence_n of_o action_n and_o voice_n how_o often_o do_v many_o man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o preacher_n and_o change_v their_o church_n as_o their_o fancy_n change_v those_o preacher_n who_o be_v dislike_v by_o their_o own_o parishioner_n be_v very_o often_o admire_v by_o stranger_n now_o what_o work_n will_v this_o make_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v fancy_n suffer_v to_o over-rule_v public_a establishment_n and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o such_o inroad_n of_o fancy_n upon_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o design_n of_o church-communion_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o please_v and_o tickle_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o plain_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n such_o discourse_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o most_o church_n in_o this_o nation_n especial_o in_o this_o great_a city_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o always_o dress_v to_o every_o man_n palate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n be_v full_o feed_v when_o they_o can_v be_v content_v with_o plain_a and_o wholesome_a food_n but_o complain_v if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o delicious_a sauce_n to_o create_v and_o tempt_v a_o appetite_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v certain_a that_o man_n who_o govern_v themselves_o by_o such_o fancy_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n nor_o the_o best_a improvement_n 3._o suppose_v your_o parochial_a minister_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o best_a preacher_n the_o profound_a divine_n nor_o the_o most_o move_a orator_n consider_v whether_o this_o may_v not_o in_o great_a measure_n be_v owe_v to_o yourselves_o whether_o your_o withdraw_a yourselves_o from_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o make_v they_o more_o slight_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o preparation_n preacher_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o dispirit_v man_n to_o see_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n despise_v and_o slight_v especial_o in_o this_o case_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o do_v that_o service_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o their_o office_n require_v and_o which_o they_o so_o passionate_o desire_v man_n who_o be_v above_o the_o vanity_n of_o a_o great_a auditory_a be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o instruct_v and_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o they_o you_o may_v many_o time_n have_v better_a sermon_n do_v you_o not_o discourage_v your_o preacher_n by_o such_o neglect_v 4._o consider_v far_o that_o you_o be_v particular_o accountable_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o do_v or_o may_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o require_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v place_v we_o under_o such_o a_o ministry_n we_o be_v accountable_a for_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o can_v enjoy_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o improvement_n be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n but_o now_o suppose_v by_o pursue_v your_o wander_a fancy_n you_o fall_v into_o any_o mistake_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n when_o you_o may_v have_v be_v better_o instruct_v have_v you_o diligent_o and_o constant_o attend_v the_o parochial_a ministry_n what_o excuse_n can_v such_o man_n make_v for_o themselves_o they_o be_v mislead_v but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o forsake_v that_o guide_n who_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o they_o may_v have_v know_v better_a have_v they_o not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o instruction_n certain_o those_o man_n act_v more_o safe_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o future_a account_n who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o such_o instruction_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o than_o those_o who_o leave_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n to_o choose_v better_o for_o themselves_o 5._o we_o may_v also_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o preserve_v good_a order_n which_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o growth_n than_o the_o best_a external_a mean_n of_o edification_n the_o success_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o upon_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o then_o be_v 7._o paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n some_o little_a imperfect_a hint_n may_v more_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o than_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n and_o plain_a truth_n without_o any_o art_n or_o varnish_v may_v be_v convey_v with_o more_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o may_v affect_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n if_o man_n design_v only_o please_v their_o fancy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v better_o by_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n but_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o hear_v but_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n ought_v principal_o to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o observe_v good_a order_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o external_a ministry_n which_o we_o conscientious_o submit_v to_o and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o a_o mean_a ministry_n be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o edification_n than_o a_o occasional_a hear_v much_o better_a sermon_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o humour_n of_o many_o man_n who_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o none_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v hear_v a_o great_a many_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n whereas_o every_o minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o instruct_v his_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o will_v take_v care_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o take_v and_o popular_a be_v yet_o more_o useful_a than_o some_o general_a discourse_n and_o press_v and_o vehement_a exhortation_n without_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o attend_v a_o constant_a ministry_n especial_o if_o man_n will_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o their_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o particular_a case_n to_o fit_v his_o instruction_n to_o their_o capacity_n and_o his_o counsel_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n to_o their_o spiritual_a want_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v our_o obligation_n to_o parochial_a communion_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o they_o be_v only_o some_o hard_a case_n which_o make_v parochial_a
communion_n very_o nauseous_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o honest_a mind_n or_o very_o dangerous_a as_o to_o name_v some_o of_o the_o hard_a 1._o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n who_o like_o eli_n son_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v abhor_v i_o be_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a though_o one_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n triumph_n in_o this_o and_o increase_v their_o number_n while_o we_o silent_o lament_v it_o but_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o think_v every_o good_a man_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v or_o be_v too_o long_o delay_v he_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o his_o office_n a_o bad_a man_n but_o yet_o a_o legal_a minister_n and_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o profession_n yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o personal_a qualification_n but_o on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o lewdness_n of_o eli_n son_n though_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o israelite_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n be_v a_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o 3_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o upon_o these_o principle_n st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o serious_a christian_a with_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o as_o little_a noise_n and_o scandal_n as_o may_v be_v preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_a minister_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v much_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o parish_n minister_n upon_o too_o just_a a_o offence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o case_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a neither_o at_o least_o not_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v supply_v with_o learned_a preacher_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_n that_o will_v hardly_o find_v bread_n for_o a_o family_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o church_n have_v make_v excellent_a provision_n in_o this_o case_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o whatever_o the_o minister_n ability_n be_v which_o contain_v a_o very_a excellent_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o catechism_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o child_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o few_o and_o plain_a word_n and_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o pious_a sermon_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o material_a head_n of_o religion_n that_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n if_o he_o be_v but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n his_o people_n can_v want_v sufficient_a instruction_n and_o this_o one_o instance_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o public_a liturgy_n and_o homily_n which_o secure_v the_o decent_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o personal_a defect_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o case_n such_o poor_a parish_n be_v in_o when_o these_o provision_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a i_o can_v guess_v 3._o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a minister_n who_o mix_v poison_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o perpetual_a danger_n and_o temptation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o consider_v 1._o that_o people_n be_v very_o ill_a judge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o useful_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v sometime_o be_v think_v so_o and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o man_n intent_n and_o zealous_a to_o seduce_v our_o people_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o whisper_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n some_o think_v every_o thing_n heresy_n but_o antinomianism_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v that_o not_o a_o idle_a and_o notional_a but_o a_o active_a and_o work_a faith_n justify_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o proxy_n who_o have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o now_o powerful_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v by_o some_o man_n reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o upon_o their_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o man_n must_v withdraw_v their_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o these_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o most_o useful_a preacher_n and_o most_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n must_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o notorious_a before_o it_o can_v justify_v our_o breach_n of_o communion_n if_o man_n deny_v any_o plain_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o intrust_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o to_o suspect_v man_n of_o heresy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a fault_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n about_o some_o less_o matter_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v always_o like_a to_o differ_v about_o while_o we_o see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v only_o in_o part_n may_v exercise_v mutual_a forbearance_n but_o will_v not_o excuse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o causeless_a separation_n 3._o where_o the_o presumption_n be_v very_o strong_a we_o must_v appeal_v to_o church_n governor_n to_o detect_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o to_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o such_o apparent_a danger_n private_a reformation_n usual_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o remedy_n and_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o this_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o catechism_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a heretic_n if_o he_o observe_v his_o rule_n and_o this_o secure_v the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sermon_n it_o only_o concern_v man_n to_o be_v wary_a what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o will_v maintain_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o our_o faith_n 4._o when_o the_o bound_n of_o parish_n and_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v too_o large_a for_o parochial_a communion_n this_o have_v often_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o justify_v separate_a meeting_n because_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v much_o great_a in_o many_o parish_n
visible_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o content_v themselves_o mere_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o devout_a thought_n and_o passion_n but_o with_o such_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o either_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v external_a sign_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o uncover_v the_o head_n or_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n or_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n or_o lift_v up_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n for_o our_o example_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o external_a solemnity_n and_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v of_o no_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o very_o late_o wherein_o those_o man_n will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o admit_v to_o christian_a communion_n who_o shall_v have_v betray_v such_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a worship_n as_o too_o many_o among_o ourselves_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o this_o have_v insensible_o creep_v upon_o we_o ever_o since_o those_o hot_a dispute_n about_o ceremony_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v down_o all_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n they_o soon_o dispute_v away_o all_o external_a worship_n and_o many_o who_o still_o pretend_v no_o great_a dislike_n to_o public_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o careful_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o some_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o fanaticism_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v solemn_o nor_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v fanatic_n or_o hypocrite_n thus_o while_o some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o superstition_n strip_v religion_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n and_o other_o out_o of_o as_o wild_a a_o suspicion_n of_o fanaticism_n be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n or_o perform_v in_o so_o careless_a and_o trifle_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o worship_n profane_v and_o scorn_v but_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v do_v they_o some_o good_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o appear_v so_o zealous_a against_o fanaticism_n and_o be_v yet_o so_o trifle_v in_o their_o worship_n be_v much_o the_o worst_a fanatic_n of_o the_o two_o for_o many_o of_o our_o dissenter_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o neglect_v that_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o however_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a seriousness_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o look_n like_o worship_n though_o it_o want_v some_o external_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v think_v needful_a but_o when_o man_n stare_v and_o gaze_v about_o they_o laugh_v or_o whisper_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o betray_v great_a vanity_n and_o lightness_n of_o mind_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o instead_o of_o a_o awful_a sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o worship_n how_o exact_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o posture_n or_o response_n that_o it_o be_v downright_a profaneness_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o fanatical_a in_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v if_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o do_v they_o believe_v he_o do_v they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o for_o the_o bare_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o worship_n unless_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o though_o god_n do_v expect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n he_o matter_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o how_o careless_o external_a worship_n be_v perform_v so_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o principle_n that_o it_o outdo_v all_o the_o fanatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v arrant_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o very_o punctual_a in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n be_v withal_o very_o solemn_a and_o demure_a in_o those_o external_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o reject_v external_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o pretend_v to_o great_a devotion_n of_o mind_n and_o rapturous_a ardour_n and_o transport_n of_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n be_v for_o a_o external_a bodily_a worship_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o visible_a appearance_n of_o external_a devotion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o these_o man_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n by_o themselves_o too_o and_o not_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n which_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o our_o worship_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o cavil_n of_o dissenter_n though_o the_o better_a way_n will_v be_v and_o that_o which_o i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o beg_v all_o man_n to_o correct_v this_o fault_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o reproach_n of_o a_o cold_a formal_a worship_n by_o express_v that_o grave_n and_o serious_a and_o ardent_a devotion_n which_o so_o much_o become_v all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o religious_a worship_n and_o so_o interweave_v with_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v admirable_o fit_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a piety_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v now_o the_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o religious_a assembly_n do_v we_o see_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a glory_n as_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n every_o time_n we_o meet_v to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o express_v great_a sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o will_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o your_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a notice_n of_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o worship_v he_o than_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o expect_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a notice_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o a_o suitable_a reverence_n as_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v he_o under_o the_o law_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o house_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v god_n fill_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o their_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o image_n consecrate_v to_o their_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o foolish_a in_o think_v to_o charm_v their_o god_n by_o some_o magical_a rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n yet_o the_o original_n of_o this_o be_v only_o a_o traditional_a belief_n that_o god_n be_v always_o peculiar_o present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v believe_v that_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n retinue_n and_o minister_n do_v attend_v christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v
witness_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n 10_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o discourse_v the_o decency_n of_o man_n pray_v uncover_v and_o woman_n cover_v because_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undecent_a to_o appear_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o religious_a assembly_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o decency_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v those_o angel_n who_o attend_v our_o worship_n and_o careful_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v if_o we_o reverence_v man_n much_o more_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n attend_v our_o worship_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o all_o decency_n and_o gravity_n in_o our_o worship_n and_o certain_o do_v man_n hearty_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n look_v on_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o every_o action_n and_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o a_o light_n and_o trifle_a carriage_n with_o any_o gesture_n or_o action_n which_o unbecome_v so_o great_a a_o presence_n it_o will_v compose_v they_o to_o great_a seriousness_n and_o devotion_n and_o either_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o more_o reverend_a when_o they_o do_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o nother_n great_a miscarriage_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v our_o communion_n be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a many_o come_v to_o church_n when_o the_o service_n be_v half_o read_v other_o when_o it_o be_v near_o a_o conclusion_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o it_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o sermon_n at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a service_n read_v without_o a_o sermon_n few_o person_n think_v it_o worth_a their_o attendance_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o minister_n laugh_v at_o for_o read_v to_o bare_a wall_n and_o empty_a seat_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v no_o design_a neglect_n the_o mistake_n of_o time_n may_v occasion_v some_o person_n come_v late_o who_o want_v certain_a notice_n and_o on_o the_o weekday_n necessary_a business_n may_v hinder_v other_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v all_o the_o opportunity_n they_o can_v get_v of_o public_a worship_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o reasonable_a excuse_n the_o fault_n be_v very_o great_a though_o few_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o my_o business_n at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o neglect_n 1._o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n there_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o receive_v a_o ministerial_a absolution_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n there_o we_o praise_v he_o in_o divine_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n and_o put_v up_o our_o joint_a petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o divine_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v our_o address_n to_o god_n in_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v or_o preach_v be_v so_o far_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n too_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o either_o immediate_o in_o his_o inspire_a word_n or_o mediate_o by_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v authorize_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o consist_v in_o our_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v high_o please_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o a_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v public_a worship_n and_o those_o who_o slight_a the_o opportunity_n of_o public_a prayer_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o invite_v their_o presence_n plain_o discover_v that_o they_o prefer_v please_v their_o curiosity_n with_o hear_v some_o new_a discourse_n before_o the_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o they_o hear_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n when_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v be_v practice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n be_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o some_o man_n think_v they_o worship_v god_n sufficient_o if_o they_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o church_n to_o join_v in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o church_n communion_n principal_o consist_v in_o join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v so_o while_o they_o neglect_v its_o public_a worship_n for_o church_n communion_n consist_v in_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o we_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n before_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o express_o provide_v for_o by_o our_o rubric_n though_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o useful_o introduce_v by_o long_a custom_n with_o the_o connivance_n if_o not_o the_o express_a allowance_n of_o our_o governor_n but_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o the_o church_n offer_v up_o more_o especial_o her_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o neglect_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o when_o you_o join_v in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o compose_v grave_a and_o serious_a pious_a and_o ardent_a yet_o it_o look_v more_o like_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o join_v only_o with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o prayer_n but_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o that_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o join_v with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v up_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o those_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o public_a worship_n who_o make_v light_a of_o this_o why_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v observe_v for_o private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a devotion_n offer_v up_o their_o private_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o for_o god_n can_v hear_v they_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o their_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n together_o and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v as_o acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v public_a assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o
forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v which_o at_o least_o suppose_n that_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o dispose_v man_n to_o a_o final_a apostasy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o he_o urge_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n which_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v not_o separation_n at_o least_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o 29._o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o vengeance_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n '_o s_o law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o truth_n be_v whoever_o careful_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolical-churche_n according_a to_o that_o account_n we_o find_v of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o may_v add_v of_o the_o succeed_a age_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a father_n will_v find_v that_o none_o but_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n by_o apostate_n not_o mean_v those_o who_o whole_o renounce_v the_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n actual_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o s._n paul_n 12._o reprove_v they_o for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o actual_o separate_v into_o distinct_a communion_n but_o contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o preference_n of_o several_a apostle_n which_o of_o they_o be_v great_a every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o schism_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n but_o beside_o these_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o carnality_n for_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 4._o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a there_o be_v also_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 8._o they_o who_o creep_v into_o house_n who_o keep_v secret_a and_o clandestine_v meeting_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n led_z away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v that_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o gather_v church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o of_o such_o separatist_n st._n john_n speak_v who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n they_o go_v out_o 19_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n and_o society_n but_o have_v entertain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v so_o indispensible_a a_o duty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v causeless_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o at_o least_o bring_v his_o christianity_n into_o question_n that_o nothing_o can_v reasonable_o tempt_v man_n to_o a_o separation_n but_o their_o renounce_v some_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n justify_v a_o separation_n but_o such_o corruption_n as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o their_o separation_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o schism_n as_o dr._n owen_n earnest_o contend_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o separatist_n be_v not_o proper_o schismatic_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o this_o when_o separation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o much_o great_a evil_n than_o schism_n and_o yet_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o those_o day_n guilty_a of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n hold_v good_a a_o sinful_a and_o causeless_a separation_n can_v never_o be_v own_a without_o some_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o dispute_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n when_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o notorious_a but_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o scripture_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o signify_v those_o division_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n the_o second_o if_o not_o always_o yet_o chief_o apply_v to_o signify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sectarian_n thus_o christianity_n itself_o when_o the_o christian_n unite_v into_o a_o distinct_a church-society_n be_v call_v heresy_n or_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o 5._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heresy_n be_v always_o use_v now_o though_o these_o different_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o separate_v into_o distinct_a assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n as_o even_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v as_o appear_v from_o what_o happen_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o time_n he_o 24._o go_v thither_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o different_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n and_o school_n and_o which_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o distinction_n by_o different_a interest_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o those_o jewish_a sect_n these_o difference_n among_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a separation_n but_o occasion_v great_a siding_n and_o party_n and_o heat_n and_o animosity_n be_v indifferent_o call_v schism_n or_o heresy_n 20._o thus_o st._n paul_n join_v hatred_n variance_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o always_o end_v in_o separation_n for_o such_o man_n be_v always_o either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o separate_v themselves_o such_o be_v those_o which_o st._n peter_n call_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o 1._o he_o compare_v with_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o he_o call_v presumptuous_a 6._o self-willed_a and_o that_o be_v not_o
sinner_n reasonable_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o much_o less_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o right_n that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o amaze_a stupendous_a and_o incomprehensible_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n here_o be_v such_o a_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v grace_n free_a grace_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o bring_v we_o under_o such_o obligation_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o infinite_o excel_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o natural_a justice_n now_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n we_o be_v now_o redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n so_o gratitude_n be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o a_o prevail_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o feel_v that_o constrain_a love_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n love_n engage_v we_o to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o for_o those_o man_n great_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n who_o think_v that_o gratitude_n leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o please_v whereas_o the_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n especial_o in_o our_o present_a case_n be_v infinite_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a than_o those_o of_o justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o ingratitude_n proportionable_o great_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n since_o than_o we_o be_v now_o under_o such_o powerful_a obligation_n as_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o unkind_a and_o ungrateful_a it_o be_v especial_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o slight_a or_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n certain_o such_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n after_o all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o when_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o infamous_a among_o man_n so_o nothing_o do_v more_o provoke_v god_n than_o such_o rude_a affront_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o surprise_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n argue_v so_o brutish_a so_o diabolical_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n such_o a_o perfect_a contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o such_o man_n must_v natural_o sink_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n who_o can_v be_v conquer_v nor_o affect_v with_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o love_n be_v as_o incurable_a as_o apostate_n spirit_n four_o another_o aggravation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v christian_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o write_v to_o none_o else_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v his_o worship_n be_v perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o this_o be_v thou_o profane_a wretch_n who_o think_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n from_o worldly_a care_n or_o from_o thy_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o attend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thou_o ever_o baptise_a and_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o thou_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v oblige_v thyself_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o frequent_a christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a to_o deal_v false_o and_o treacherous_o with_o thy_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o next_o world_n now_o as_o unbeliever_n signify_v such_o infidel_n as_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v fair_o propose_v to_o they_o so_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o some_o man_n mistake_v the_o word_n those_o who_o counterfeit_a religion_n who_o make_v a_o fine_a external_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n when_o they_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o signify_v those_o also_o who_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v suppose_v nominal_a and_o titular_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n but_o live_v lewd_a and_o profligate_v life_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n nor_o ever_o think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o deter_v any_o man_n from_o imitate_v their_o wickedness_n lest_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o renounce_v or_o contradict_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a life_n but_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o utmost_a severity_n which_o be_v a_o much_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o poor_a heathen_n be_v in_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v never_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n signify_v a_o much_o easy_a punishment_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o for_o as_o god_n have_v increase_v his_o grace_n to_o mankind_n so_o he_o have_v always_o annex_v severe_a punishment_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o capernaum_n sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v as_o vile_a infamous_a place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n destroy_v they_o by_o very_o memorable_a judgement_n by_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o from_o heaven_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o enjoy_v those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o capernaum_n do_v where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o preach_v in_o person_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o mighty_a work_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
public_a magistrate_n be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o private_a christian_n possible_o some_o may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n in_o prove_v so_o plain_a a_o thing_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o too_o be_v i_o not_o sensible_a by_o my_o own_o experience_n how_o many_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v who_o have_v very_o little_a apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o come_v to_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sometime_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o careless_a humour_n if_o any_o such_o read_v these_o paper_n i_o will_v desire_v and_o beg_v of_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o by_o some_o childish_a and_o sophistical_a reason_n into_o a_o neglect_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n suppose_v you_o do_v real_o as_o some_o i_o fear_v only_o pretend_v spend_v your_o time_n in_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v and_o meditation_n yet_o can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v shall_v hear_v and_o answer_v your_o private_a prayer_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o neglect_n if_o not_o a_o contempt_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o please_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v praise_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n where_o no_o body_n see_v nor_o hear_v we_o can_v you_o think_v your_o single_a prayer_n will_v as_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fervent_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_a assembly_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o religion_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n can_v you_o any_o where_o expect_v such_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o we_o attend_v on_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v never_o without_o a_o blessing_n annex_v unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o our_o private_a devotion_n without_o neglect_v or_o affront_a public_a worship_n and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o christian_a assembly_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o god_n prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o and_o thirst_v after_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n i._o contain_v several_a direction_n to_o such_o man_n whereby_o to_o try_v their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o forsake_v our_o religious_a assembly_n be_v those_o who_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o who_o separate_z for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o avoid_v our_o communion_n now_o these_o man_n deserve_v our_o most_o tender_a regard_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o be_v very_o great_a pity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_v but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o excellent_a book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o instruction_n for_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o therefore_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v another_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v prove_v more_o effectual_a than_o dispute_v common_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v under_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o inquiry_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n second_o to_o offer_v some_o general_a consideration_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n three_o to_o remove_v some_o popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n first_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o inquiry_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o disobey_v their_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n offer_v such_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o carry_v on_o other_o design_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n that_o white_v paint_a sepulchre_n how_o glorious_a a_o profession_n soever_o he_o make_v who_o be_v thus_o rot_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o order_n to_o discover_v your_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v desire_v every_o man_n as_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o hope_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v a_o sincere_a answer_n to_o these_o follow_a question_n first_o whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n to_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o case_n where_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o disobey_v our_o governor_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n be_v like_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n be_v broad_a seal_n to_o justify_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n few_o man_n make_v any_o difference_n between_o their_o private_a judgement_n opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v between_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whatever_o fancy_n come_v into_o their_o head_n be_v call_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n before_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o last_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o man_n must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v god_n have_v express_o forbid_v nor_o neglect_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v a_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o erroneous_a doubt_v scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v improper_o call_v conscience_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o mistake_a opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o waver_a uncertainty_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v determine_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a nicety_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o practice_n for_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o conscience_n or_o private_a opinion_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v 23._o for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o distinction_n between_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a opinion_n between_o their_o judgement_n direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o other_o arbitrary_a and_o uncertain_a measure_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n for_o first_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o religious_o careful_a not_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n where_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o divine_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o we_o dare_v
but_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n vary_v with_o every_o man_n fancy_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n when_o you_o distinguish_v a_o pure_a church_n from_o a_o pure_a church_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n they_o find_v in_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a conventicle_n than_o in_o our_o parochial_a church_n if_o this_o purity_n consist_v in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n that_o doctrine_n and_o government_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o apostolical_a be_v pure_a than_o some_o novel_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n church_n form_n and_o model_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o retain_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v they_o with_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o most_o to_o christian_a edification_n be_v as_o pure_a a_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v slovenly_a and_o unbecoming_a the_o gravity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o church_n wherein_o christian_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n to_o spoil_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v a_o pure_a church_n such_o a_o church_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v communicate_v without_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o external_n communion_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a communion_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o better_a man_n and_o of_o great_a saint_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n out_o of_o any_o church_n unless_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v while_o they_o be_v not_o open_o scandalous_a for_o to_o shut_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o prove_v better_a men._n and_o i_o hope_v christian_n communion_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o single_a congregation_n but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n nay_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n be_v this_o that_o our_o fellowship_n 3._o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o 24._o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n this_o be_v the_o church-fellowship_n which_o those_o enjoy_v who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o which_o schismatic_n have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a company_n at_o a_o conventicle_n let_v they_o take_v it_o but_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o christian_n as_o our_o natural_a body_n do_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o member_n of_o different_a honour_n and_o worth_a and_o be_v it_o fit_v for_o strong_a and_o well-grown_a christian_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o if_o the_o eye_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o yet_o if_o st._n paul_n say_v true_a that_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o carnal_a man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o schismatical_a church_n but_o second_o it_o be_v never_o till_o of_o late_a day_n think_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o lawful_a communion_n though_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o defect_n and_o therefore_o the_o brownist_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n be_v unlawful_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n yet_o very_o religious_o conform_v as_o layman_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n condemn_v this_o schism_n and_o prove_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v i_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o we_o may_v communicate_v without_o sin_n and_o three_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o lawful_a communion_n for_o a_o pure_a communion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a schism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o purity_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v refine_v for_o ever_o four_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v at_o first_o to_o think_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o very_a material_a enquiry_n if_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o man_n be_v at_o first_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n ensnare_v in_o a_o error_n and_o draw_v into_o schism_n how_o firm_o soever_o afterward_o they_o believe_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o schism_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o common_a such_o be_v these_o 1._o education_n 2._o lightness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o mind_n 3._o some_o distaste_n at_o public_a affair_n 4._o some_o quarrel_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o interest_n or_o the_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n 1._o education_n when_o man_n have_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o schism_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o despise_v the_o common_a prayer_n before_o they_o can_v read_v and_o to_o call_v the_o church_n antichrist_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o baal_n priest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v now_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o pitiable_a case_n and_o the_o fair_a excuse_n and_o apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n for_o we_o all_o know_v what_o the_o power_n of_o education_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o have_v opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o if_o it_o will_v pagan_n mahometan_n and_o papist_n who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n have_v the_o same_o excuse_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o religious_a duty_n nay_o papist_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n have_v a_o better_a excuse_n upon_o this_o account_n than_o our_o dissenter_n because_o their_o prejudices_fw-la may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v more_o invincible_a as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o brief_o consider_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o for_o many_o age_n and_o thus_o that_o reverence_n they_o pay_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n add_v to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n whereas_o every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o the_o pretence_n whereon_o it_o be_v found_v be_v but_o late_a innovation_n a_o novelty_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grey-headed_a and_o though_o antiquity_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o a_o ancient_a error_n nor_o novelty_n any_o
and_o curious_a speculation_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o sensible_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o mean_a people_n understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o have_v be_v own_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n till_o our_o day_n do_v as_o certain_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o have_v reveal_v though_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o embrace_v christianity_n we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o those_o write_n every_o man_n without_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n know_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o plain_a countryman_n may_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o reform_a christianity_n the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o half_a communion_n where_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o wine_n by_o himself_o and_o give_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer_n to_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n require_v indeed_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o plain_a man_n who_o be_v no_o master_n of_o subtlety_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dissenter_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o from_o they_o but_o to_o show_v we_o where_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o a_o natural_a and_o easy_a consequence_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n though_o no_o schoolman_n nor_o philosopher_n may_v understand_v it_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o do_v they_o read_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a when_o christ_n himself_o give_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a when_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v forbid_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v worship_v image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n institute_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o consequence_n as_o will_v make_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a head_n ache_v to_o discover_v it_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o positive_a proof_n but_o man_n argue_v whole_o from_o some_o uncertain_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n who_o understand_v none_o of_o the_o artificial_a law_n of_o reason_v judge_v of_o such_o argument_n it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o to_o make_v some_o terrible_a impression_n upon_o their_o fancy_n by_o great_a confidence_n and_o a_o uncouth_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v symbolical_a that_o they_o be_v new_a sacrament_n not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o part_n of_o worship_n now_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o talk_n how_o long_a time_n will_v they_o take_v to_o teach_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o book-learned_a what_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v or_o to_o understand_v how_o our_o ceremony_n be_v transform_v into_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o whoever_o separate_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o without_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o terrible_a objection_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o schismatic_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v know_v before_o man_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v discover_v some_o fault_n in_o our_o constitution_n they_o must_v further_o inquire_v whether_o these_o be_v only_o some_o tolerable_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n whether_o they_o pollute_v the_o communicant_n and_o make_v communion_n unlawful_a whether_o they_o be_v only_o active_a or_o passive_a in_o it_o whether_o suppose_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n be_v superstitious_a all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n who_o disown_n such_o superstition_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o must_v separate_v to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o abomination_n of_o such_o superstition_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o parent_n who_o dislike_v such_o a_o ceremony_n sin_n in_o submit_v their_o child_n to_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n or_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o who_o enjoin_v it_o these_o be_v matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o though_o separation_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a very_o few_o man_n can_v separate_v lawful_o 6._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n honesty_n whether_o they_o separate_v upon_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consider_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n the_o conscience_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o dissent_v from_o public_a constitution_n be_v a_o very_a modest_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n such_o man_n think_v it_o very_o well_o if_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o dissent_v and_o quiet_o withdraw_v though_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o vilify_v the_o establish_a religion_n nor_o undermine_v public_a constitution_n and_o though_o they_o can_v obtain_v thus_o much_o favour_n but_o be_v persecute_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o they_o suffer_v patient_o after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o great_a master_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o conscience_n serve_v a_o interest_n must_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n if_o he_o suffer_v patient_o such_o be_v indeed_o as_o little_a in_o love_n with_o suffering_n as_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o love_v to_o have_v some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n about_o their_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n that_o there_o be_v several_a law_n make_v against_o that_o by_o optatum_fw-la theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o none_o of_o those_o law_n be_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v yet_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mighty_a cry_n aggravate_v every_o little_a matter_n to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o government_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v injurious_o handle_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v never_o fair_o hear_v and_o determine_v by_o its_o intrinsic_a merit_n but_o oppress_v with_o force_n and_o power_n and_o how_o parallel_n this_o story_n be_v to_o the_o case_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o godly_a party_n who_o take_v as_o little_a care_n to_o govern_v their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n tho_o st._n james_n make_v this_o the_o character_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o any_o schsmaticks_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v who_o neither_o express_v any_o regard_n to_o prince_n nor_o to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o can_v but_o serve_v their_o cause_n by_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o government_n or_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtuous_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o
run_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o themselves_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n lest_o tell_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v call_v bitterness_n and_o rail_a for_o some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o vile_a and_o lewd_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o again_o and_o think_v themselves_o slander_v if_o they_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o tender_a conscience_n never_o teach_v man_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v their_o governor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n and_o character_n of_o the_o most_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n st._n jude_n give_v a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n to_o some_o man_n in_o his_o day_n which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o apply_v to_o any_o in_o we_o who_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n be_v they_o without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o admirable_a rule_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o answer_n to_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n whoever_o correct_v what_o he_o can_v 2._o by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o shut_v out_o or_o lays_z aside_o what_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o amendment_n as_o far_o as_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o modest_o disallow_v and_o yet_o uphold_v what_o can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a peacemaker_n sect_n ii_o contain_v some_o general_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v contribute_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o remove_v their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o church_n the_o thing_n common_o object_v to_o drive_v away_o our_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o some_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n for_o we_o have_v always_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o break_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o religious_a office_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o yet_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o can_v and_o if_o man_n will_v abuse_v and_o scare_v themselves_o with_o some_o fanciful_a application_n of_o scripture_n and_o remote_a and_o illogical_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o help_n that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a work_n to_o answer_v all_o such_o cavil_n for_o man_n who_o can_v make_v objection_n without_o any_o just_a reason_n may_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n return_n answer_v too_o without_o end_n therefore_o the_o best_a and_o short_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_a consideration_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o teachable_a mind_n that_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o raise_v objection_n against_o any_o thing_n yet_o those_o objection_n must_v prove_v fallacious_a which_o contradict_v other_o great_a and_o apparent_a truth_n and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n three_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a worship_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o 24._o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a man_n argue_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o 2._o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o brief_o to_o our_o present_a case_n can_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v displease_v with_o his_o creature_n for_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanks-givings_a to_o he_o in_o a_o pious_a and_o sober_a form_n of_o word_n can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o volubility_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o quickness_n of_o fancy_n or_o variety_n of_o invention_n more_o than_o with_o devout_a affection_n than_o with_o a_o soul_n inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o offer_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o in_o few_o grave_n and_o considerate_a word_n will_v a_o father_n reject_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o child_n if_o as_o often_o as_o he_o want_v require_v he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v a_o prince_n like_o a_o long_a extemporary_a harangue_n when_o his_o subject_n come_v to_o beg_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o or_o a_o short_a and_o well_o compose_v petition_n the_o wise_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a tell_v we_o that_o few_o and_o become_v word_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o more_o expressive_a of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v only_o a_o external_a signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o mankind_n before_o god_n make_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a judge_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o express_a positive_a law_n make_v about_o it_o revelation_n may_v suggest_v new_a matter_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o word_n and_o posture_n and_o other_o external_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o express_o determine_v by_o revelation_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o these_o matter_n before_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o rule_n by_o a_o plain_a positive_a law_n it_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n still_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o revelation_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o creature_n for_o follow_v the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v nay_o for_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o public_a reason_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n whoever_o only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n must_v certain_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o meditate_v before_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v word_n with_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n than_o to_o venture_v say_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v next_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n condemn_v any_o external_a ceremony_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o a_o useful_a signification_n but_o have_v teach_v all_o mankind_n to_o use_v they_o in_o all_o
that_o all_o external_a thing_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n and_o use._n those_o be_v innocent_a and_o laudable_a custom_n which_o serve_v a_o good_a end_n either_o help_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o make_v the_o worship_n more_o grave_a and_o solemn_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o forbid_a instance_n 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o and_o best_a church_n be_v a_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o we_o have_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a rule_n example_n which_o be_v great_a and_o good_a one_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o face_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a man_n who_o will_v desire_v any_o better_a example_n than_o of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o 25._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gentile_a prince_n exercise_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v all_o equal_a have_v no_o superiority_n of_o order_n or_o power_n over_o one_o another_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o exercise_v superiority_n over_o each_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o record_v we_o have_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n till_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o aversion_n some_o man_n have_v against_o popish_a tyrannical_a bishop_n persuade_v some_o reformer_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o most_o specious_a argument_n against_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v antichristianism_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v antichristian_a for_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a order_n i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n any_o man_n have_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n think_v that_o communion_n safe_a which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n other_o except_z against_o form_n of_o prayer_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o old_a in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o be_o much_o of_o s._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o miracle_n extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o there_o be_v of_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o work_a miracle_n not_o that_o every_o christian_a have_v these_o gift_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o inspire_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o age_n of_o miracle_n return_v again_o i_o will_v glad_o renounce_v liturgy_n to_o join_v in_o inspire_a prayer_n but_o as_o miracle_n cease_v so_o do_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o as_o the_o same_o father_n observe_v the_o church_n worship_v god_n in_o allow_a form_n to_o be_v sure_a so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o and_o if_o we_o can_v trace_v it_o to_o its_o first_o original_a for_o want_v of_o early_a record_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n day_n who_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n use_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o it_o for_o the_o lutheran_n and_o bohemian_a church_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n and_o holland_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o advise_v by_o mr._n calvin_n himself_o till_o some_o jesuit_n in_o masquerade_n first_o set_v up_o that_o way_n of_o conceive_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v good_a order_n in_o our_o church_n as_o we_o well_o be_v assure_v by_o very_o firebrand_n credible_a testimony_n other_o scruple_n significant_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n we_o find_v such_o in_o use_n which_o be_v now_o disuse_v as_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o love-feast_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v than_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v retain_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n in_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n time_n we_o find_v a_o great_a many_o symbolical_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o they_o frequent_o cross_v themselves_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o baptize_v person_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o thence_o whitsunday_n receive_v its_o name_n because_o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n when_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v they_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n ceremony_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o he_o very_o much_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o significancy_n and_o symbolicalness_n but_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o never_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o januar._n but_o advise_v other_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n where_o they_o come_v though_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o schism_n occasion_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n about_o significant_a ceremony_n till_o of_o late_a among_o we_o and_o it_o will_v a_o little_a startle_v a_o modest_a man_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o must_v have_v make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o day_n these_o thing_n careful_o and_o impartial_o consider_v must_v needs_o tend_v to_o compose_v man_n mind_n and_o reduce_v those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o venture_v err_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a age_n than_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a communion_n to_o follow_v some_o upstart_n new_a light_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v lead_v i_o right_n sect_n iii_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o popular_a cavil_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o will-worship_n superstition_n idolatry_n popery_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v some_o popular_a cavil_n and_o exception_n which_o too_o often_o
than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o complaint_n be_v too_o true_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o redress_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o person_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n to_o go_v to_o other_o where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v for_o where_o public_a authority_n have_v not_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o parochial_a communion_n man_n who_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o concern_v irreverence_n in_o worship_n another_o great_a miscarriage_n which_o many_o profess_a christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o irreverent_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v sharp_a and_o satirical_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n who_o put_v on_o that_o true_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o look_n and_o behaviour_n as_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a worship_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o gaze_n about_o they_o with_o a_o rove_a and_o wander_a eye_n as_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v to_o observe_v every_o new_a face_n or_o new_a dress_n and_o garb_n and_o therefore_o too_o often_o set_v themselves_o out_o with_o that_o fantastic_a gaiety_n which_o more_o become_v a_o playhouse_n than_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v other_o talk_n or_o whisper_v or_o laugh_v to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o serious_a and_o devout_a mind_n other_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n sleep_v away_o the_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o both_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o either_o it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o for_o very_o devout_a man_n sometime_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indecency_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o and_o require_v great_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o man_n as_o natural_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o a_o sleep_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o come_n to_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a great_a rudeness_n when_o we_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n this_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o for_o some_o age_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v either_o while_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o hear_v it_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v down_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o consult_v our_o ease_n 33._o while_o we_o hear_v any_o discourse_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n to_o hear_v religious_a discourse_n stand_v and_o what_o will_v that_o religious_a emperor_n have_v think_v to_o have_v see_v christian_n in_o public_a assembly_n pray_v sit_v and_o indeed_o i_o have_v often_o think_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n of_o sit_v when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n for_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o equal_o require_v a_o posture_n of_o devotion_n thus_o uncover_v the_o head_n have_v at_o least_o among_o christian_n be_v always_o account_v a_o act_n of_o reverence_n as_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o therefore_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n but_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o undecency_n of_o such_o irreverence_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o consider_v as_o public_a 2._o from_o the_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o christian_a assembly_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o consider_v as_o public_a now_o religious_a worship_n consist_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o which_o make_v we_o approach_v his_o presence_n with_o great_a humility_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n with_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o with_o soul_n devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n hence_o religion_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o religion_n be_v found_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reverence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o where_o ever_o the_o mind_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o religious_a fear_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o our_o word_n and_o look_n and_o action_n our_o soul_n have_v the_o government_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o our_o passion_n discover_v themselves_o in_o our_o look_n and_o behaviour_n it_o require_v very_o great_a art_n either_o to_o conceal_v those_o passion_n which_o we_o have_v or_o to_o counterfeit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o powerful_o affect_v each_o other_o and_o our_o wise_a maker_n so_o contrive_v our_o frame_n that_o though_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o those_o external_a and_o visible_a impression_n they_o make_v on_o our_o body_n without_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o know_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o pleasure_n or_o security_n in_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n care_v to_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o can_v so_o artificial_o disguise_v themselves_o that_o you_o can_v never_o know_v what_o their_o inward_a resentment_n be_v which_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o inward_a reverence_n for_o god_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o external_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o god_n have_v unite_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o man_n so_o he_o have_v unite_v their_o motion_n and_o action_n too_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o perfect_a act_n of_o religion_n or_o virtue_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n be_v either_o impossible_a because_o our_o inward_a passion_n will_v discover_v themselves_o by_o some_o external_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v no_o design_n nor_o interest_n to_o conceal_v they_o or_o be_v very_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o unbecoming_a this_o state_n of_o life_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o unite_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n redeem_v they_o both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o public_a worship_n consist_v in_o public_a sign_n of_o honour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o window_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_a devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o visible_a worship_n must_v be_v express_v in_o visible_a action_n in_o the_o external_a reverence_n of_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v in_o such_o action_n as_o express_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o great_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o meanness_n and_o worthlessness_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o become_v divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a approach_n to_o god_n such_o as_o will_v not_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n whatever_o inward_a devotion_n we_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v not_o external_a and_o
name_n have_v confine_v his_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o favour_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o have_v express_o promise_v that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n they_o 20._o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o certain_o be_v strong_a the_o more_o universal_a the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v for_o if_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o two_o or_o three_o who_o assemble_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o agree_v to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o god_n much_o more_o when_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n be_v confederated_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o powerful_a will_v the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n be_v to_o procure_v those_o blessing_n for_o we_o which_o we_o want_v for_o if_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o worship_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n the_o great_a this_o consent_n be_v the_o more_o please_a it_o must_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v confederated_a by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o such_o public_a worship_n have_v the_o beauty_n and_o advantage_n of_o public_a order_n and_o government_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o prevalent_a how_o much_o more_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o a_o single_a minister_n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v good_a order_n in_o our_o religious_a worship_n do_v man_n serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o such_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a composition_n or_o any_o sudden_a extempore_o effusion_n for_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o offer_v up_o by_o a_o public_a minister_n be_v always_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o virtual_o contain_v the_o desire_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n another_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n public_a baptism_n be_v now_o very_o much_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n most_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a needless_a and_o troublesome_a ceremony_n to_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n there_o to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v in_o a_o private_a chamber_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o little_a company_n and_o with_o little_a noise_n as_o prevail_v as_o this_o custom_n now_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a late_a date_n even_o in_o this_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o owe_v its_o original_n to_o the_o dispute_v about_o ceremony_n for_o when_o some_o man_n scruple_v godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o avoid_v this_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n private_o at_o home_n without_o either_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o conscientious_a conformist_n as_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o rule_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n forbid_v those_o who_o still_o retain_v their_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o a_o prevail_a schism_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o private_a too_o and_o to_o baptize_v their_o child_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v a_o custom_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v that_o which_o necessity_n occasion_v be_v continue_v by_o some_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o state_n by_o other_o to_o save_v charge_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v much_o better_o save_v by_o public_a baptism_n by_o other_o out_o of_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n a_o kind_n and_o indulgent_a mother_n dare_v not_o expose_v a_o young_a infant_n to_o the_o cold_a air_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o send_v it_o to_o nurse_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n plead_v for_o this_o practice_n that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n that_o which_o make_v this_o custom_n prevail_v be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a decency_n and_o fitness_n and_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o public_a baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o brief_o represent_v by_o public_a baptism_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o fitness_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v our_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n baptism_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o a_o public_a nature_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v public_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n i_o know_v of_o whereby_o to_o determine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o action_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a other_o which_o require_v some_o public_a solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o undecent_a to_o do_v a_o public_a action_n i._n e._n a_o action_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n private_o as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o private_a action_n in_o public_a now_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o public_a nature_n which_o concern_v a_o who'e_n society_n and_o such_o be_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o efficacy_n indeed_o of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v do_v not_o lose_v its_o virtue_n for_o want_v of_o some_o due_a circumstance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o those_o who_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v all_o christian_a office_n their_o due_a solemnity_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o baptism_n contain_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o public_a own_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o adult_n person_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o as_o learned_a man_n think_v st._n peter_n call_v baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o 21._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v examine_v about_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o resolution_n of_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o indeed_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o their_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n be_v who_o undertake_v for_o their_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_o the_o public_a church_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n for_o such_o a_o public_a profession_n to_o baptize_v our_o child_n private_o look_v as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n than_o to_o destroy_v
into_o they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o common_o suppose_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o man_n understand_v sermon_n or_o get_v any_o good_a by_o they_o be_v because_o they_o never_o well_o understand_v their_o catechism_n the_o want_n of_o this_o careful_a instruction_n of_o youth_n make_v they_o so_o unstable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n this_o make_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o new_a phrase_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o monstrous_a error_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o house_n shall_v stand_v which_o have_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o child_n and_o youth_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n 2._o i_o can_v suppose_v neither_o that_o any_o consider_v man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o every_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v concern_v in_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o think_v their_o minister_n able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o they_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n they_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o man_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o several_a art_n to_o teach_v they_o those_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v though_o they_o have_v some_o skill_n themselves_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o moment_n to_o they_o and_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o religion_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o such_o as_o every_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v not_o master_n of_o to_o fit_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o seraphical_a speculation_n that_o ever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o philosophy_n such_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o invest_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 11._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o when_o these_o earthly_a body_n shall_v die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a these_o be_v great_a sublime_a stupendous_a mystery_n and_o it_o require_v no_o small_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v such_o great_a and_o mysterious_a doctrine_n to_o child_n and_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v so_o by_o degree_n discover_v these_o mystery_n as_o neither_o to_o blind_a nor_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n nor_o yet_o to_o remain_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o attain_v as_o some_o man_n imagine_v nor_o be_v every_o one_o who_o know_v something_o himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o will_v earnest_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o use_v the_o best_a skill_n you_o have_v to_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o public_a instruction_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v his_o religion_n think_v he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n of_o his_o family_n when_o he_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o public_a instruction_n 3._o for_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n will_v permit_v they_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o his_o private_a care_n but_o to_o the_o public_a care_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o instruct_v her_o child_n or_o not_o to_o interpose_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v their_o child_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n no_o good_a man_n can_v with_o patience_n think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n a_o degree_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o his_o child_n soul_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n attend_v the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n prefer_v public_a before_o private_a worship_n and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a present_a in_o christian_a assembly_n than_o in_o the_o family_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o bless_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n before_o private_a counsel_n 4._o which_o may_v further_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o public_a catechise_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v not_o needless_a whatever_o good_a instruction_n they_o may_v have_v at_o home_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a bless_v public_a institution_n there_o be_v several_a advantage_n in_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v 1._o this_o will_v make_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n when_o they_o know_v they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o improvement_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o emulation_n between_o youth_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o manly_a and_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v child_n in_o understanding_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o shame_n and_o emulation_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o such_o admirable_a advantage_n in_o this_o case_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o recommend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o all_o good_a man_n who_o desire_v the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o youth_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o regular_a admission_n to_o high_a act_n of_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v child_n ought_v not_o regular_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o minister_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o by_o private_a examination_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o such_o young_a man_n will_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o more_o universal_a applause_n and_o sincere_a joy_n to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v such_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o improvement_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o another_o advantage_n be_v that_o this_o train_n up_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o a_o just_a respect_n
part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o use_v those_o visible_a sign_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n if_o christian_a worship_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o it_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o addition_n as_o most_o christian_n now_o think_v it_o to_o be_v which_o i_o think_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o its_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o as_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o external_a and_o sensible_a rite_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessary_a to_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o as_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v to_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o they_o now_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n that_o if_o man_n pray_v devout_o to_o god_n though_o they_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v this_o will_v have_v be_v call_v despise_v moses_n law_n and_o such_o man_n must_v have_v die_v without_o mercy_n though_o they_o have_v pray_v never_o so_o devout_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 29._o the_o great_a danger_n then_o of_o neglect_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o such_o a_o neglect_n may_v render_v all_o our_o worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n a_o right_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n convey_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o neglect_v his_o institution_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v without_o any_o interest_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v of_o what_o worth_n such_o prayer_n be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o good_a work_n without_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o thorough_o convince_v i_o how_o high_o useful_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o often_o as_o we_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n true_a christian_a worship_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n as_o understand_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 3._o another_o obligation_n to_o a_o frequent_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o talk_v of_o than_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n now_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o constant_a state_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o a_o abide_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a external_a symbol_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o we_o and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a feast_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o eat_n at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o feed_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n institute_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o feast_v upon_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o peace-offering_n of_o which_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n part_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o sacrificer_n or_o those_o person_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n behold_v israel_n after_o 18._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n signify_v to_o partake_v with_o god_n who_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v part_n with_o he_o for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v god_n part_n or_o share_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v eat_v by_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o use_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o god_n and_o sometime_o invite_v their_o christian_a neighbour_n to_o these_o feast_n who_o not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o religious_a feast_n many_o time_n go_v as_o to_o common_a friendly_a entertainment_n and_o therefore_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a profession_n for_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v now_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o confederacy_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o shall_v be_v communicant_n with_o they_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 21._o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o irreconcilable_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o unite_v christ_n and_o false_a heathen_a go_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n now_o in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o religious_a feast_n 1._o a_o covenant_n relation_n that_o such_o person_n who_o feast_v at_o god_n table_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o all_o solemn_a covenant_n even_o between_o man_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o sacrifice_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o jacob_n and_o 46._o laban_n and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n gather_v stone_n and_o they_o take_v stone_n and_o make_v a_o heap_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o upon_o the_o heap_n and_o what_o this_o eat_n be_v we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o eat_n be_v eat_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o be_v more_o express_o tell_v then_o jacob_n offer_v 54._o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n and_o tarry_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v especial_o between_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o 21._o tabernacle_n
and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o himself_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o though_o he_o must_v die_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o into_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a feast_n be_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o immortality_n to_o those_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o we_o need_v not_o indeed_o doubt_v this_o since_o it_o convey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n but_o if_o the_o 11._o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o possible_o some_o may_v object_v that_o all_o this_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o receive_v at_o our_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o so_o we_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o 13._o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 5._o his_o resurrection_n now_o all_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o baptism_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n we_o be_v raise_v into_o a_o new_a life_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v at_o our_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o daily_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v constant_a food_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o life_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o this_o feast_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o our_o daily_a food_n be_v to_o the_o support_n of_o a_o bodily_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n now_o we_o know_v manna_n be_v their_o constant_a food_n the_o only_a bread_n they_o have_v which_o signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v the_o daily_a support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v general_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n all_o which_o may_v convince_v we_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o frequent_a communione_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o holiness_n to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o relapse_n and_o to_o call_v back_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o as_o bread_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o constant_a repair_n and_o do_v man_n love_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v their_o body_n they_o will_v no_o more_o neglect_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o their_o daily_a food_n 4._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o debar_v any_o person_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o full_a communion_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n while_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o glory_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o christian_a dare_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o nine_o part_n in_o ten_o now_o often_o do_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o well_o communicate_v as_o faithful_a christian_a people_n without_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v admit_v to_o public_a instruction_n and_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v when_o that_o be_v do_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o full_a peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n indeed_o st._n paul_n attribute_n the_o union_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n to_o this_o holy_a feast_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 17._o and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o one_o body_n which_o place_v christian_a unity_n in_o a_o joint_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n this_o also_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n make_v we_o his_o body_n because_o we_o all_o feed_v on_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n as_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o body_n which_o both_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o how_o essential_a this_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o christian_a communion_n as_o unite_n we_o all_o to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n for_o shame_v then_o let_v not_o those_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o much_o less_o evil_a not_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n together_o nay_o sometime_o not_o to_o pray_v together_o than_o to_o join_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o break_v company_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o if_o ever_o they_o ought_v to_o appear_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n be_v somewhat_o worse_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o incurable_a schism_n than_o to_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v excuse_v those_o man_n from_o be_v schismatic_n who_o live_v in_o a_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o can_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v revive_v such_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christian_a communion_n in_o any_o religious_a office_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v thus_o explain_v our_o obligation_n to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o judge_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o honest_a impartial_a inquirer_n can_v resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o no_o